be_v open_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a say_v as_o he_o act_v 19.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n so_o shall_v you_o we_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o we_o use_v our_o time_n health_n strength_n understanding_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o commonness_n of_o these_o notion_n make_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o act_v faith_n in_o believe_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o account_n second_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v and_o there_o 1._o of_o the_o servant_n allegation_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n 1._o the_o servant_n allegation_n vers_fw-la 20_o and_o 22._o the_o two_o first_o servant_n come_v cheerful_o to_o their_o account_n as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v the_o talent_n receive_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v make_v any_o narration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o rather_o wonder_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o in_o the_o 37_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n it_o breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n doct._n that_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o from_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o much_o comfort_n arise_v from_o its_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v his_o heart_n merry_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v own_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincere_a walk_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v live_v with_o these_o comfort_n can_v he_o die_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o review_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38.4_o that_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o his_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v have_v this_o comfort_n when_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v then_o that_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o have_v do_v well_o abide_v with_o they_o conscience_n be_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o we_o in_o hell_n it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v so_o in_o heaven_n it_o give_v we_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a place_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o so_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v rifle_v all_o our_o false_a hope_n you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n you_o know_v not_o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o when_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v now_o that_o which_o will_v comfort_v you_o now_o will_v not_o comfort_v you_o then_o you_o must_v look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o and_o as_o now_o he_o prejudice_v you_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o all_o your_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o will_v fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o become_v to_o you_o as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n will_v this_o comfort_n you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o glorify_v god_n i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n have_v get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v do_v you_o good_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o cutting_n think_v to_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o world_n the_o improvement_n of_o every_o opportunity_n will_v be_v call_v for_o then_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n will_v be_v smart_n upon_o you_o and_o vex_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o grievous_a remembrance_n of_o they_o well_o then_o can_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o discharge_v of_o your_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n first_o some_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o confident_a because_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a sinner_n but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o sluggish_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o do_v not_o misspend_v his_o talon_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a religion_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o you_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n but_o have_v you_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n second_o other_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o diffident_a because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a david_n have_v other_o worthy_n beside_o the_o first_o three_o there_o be_v two_o faithful_a servant_n one_o bring_v five_o talent_n the_o other_o two_o now_o the_o middle_n be_v of_o those_o that_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o more_o zeal_n than_o formality_n more_o grace_n than_o corruption_n that_o for_o the_o main_a have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o honour_n god_n though_o conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n yet_o throughout_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o faithful_a servant_n be_v well_o accept_v by_o christ._n first_o he_o entertain_v they_o
all_o to_o elude_v the_o present_a conviction_n long_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v gain_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n convince_v man_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v act_n 9.6_o then_o let_v god_n write_v down_o what_o article_n he_o please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v and_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n as_o soften_a pewter_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o bow_v and_o batter_v be_v receptive_a of_o any_o shape_n and_o form_n this_o be_v the_o implicit_a act_n or_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o lose_v undo_v creature_n in_o himself_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o 2._o the_o explicite_fw-la act_n when_o a_o soul_n thus_o humble_v cast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n for_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n i._n e._n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n god_n offer_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v and_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o 1._o accept_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v express_v by_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n receive_v be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v god_n offer_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n yes_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o accept_v he_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o i_o can_v venture_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o you_o answer_v god_n question_n how_o often_o do_v god_n lay_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o regard_v he_o but_o a_o poor_a hunger-bitten_a conscience_n prize_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n this_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n to_o accept_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o god_n offer_n as_o when_o isaac_n be_v offer_v to_o rebekah_n laban_n and_o bethuel_n answer_v say_v the_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v speak_v unto_o thou_o good_a or_o bad_a gen._n 24.50_o they_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o because_o they_o see_v god_n in_o it_o so_o they_o see_v god_n tender_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n 2._o by_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o prayer_n the_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o we_o must_v make_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o supply_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v so_o little_o think_v of_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v busy_a about_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o the_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deal_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n brethren_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n every_o prayer_n that_o you_o make_v with_o any_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n it_o cost_v christ_n his_o heart_n blood_n he_o know_v that_o gild_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o malefactor_n tremble_v to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v low_a and_o dark_a thought_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v free_a with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n christ_n name_n signify_v much_o in_o heaven_n use_v can_v you_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n take_v he_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n no_o i_o can_v apply_v christ._n i_o answer_v yet_o disclaim_v when_o you_o can_v apply_v phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o you_o that_o be_v cast_v yourselves_o upon_o christ._n you_o have_v warrant_n enough_o from_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o adventure_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n of_o interest_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n the_o venture_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n free_a offer_n of_o he_o to_o all_o sort_n when_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v we_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n there_o be_v trust_v that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o propriety_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o adventure_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o offer_n as_o a_o child_n hold_v fast_o his_o father_n in_o the_o dark_a mariner_n cast_v anchor_n at_o midnight_n and_o ripen_v faith_n more_o all_o faith_n draw_v to_o particular_a application_n the_o low_a degree_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o least_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o full_a assurance_n at_o first_o as_o a_o man_n that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n first_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o low_a bough_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o tree_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o warrant_n or_o instrument_n through_o their_o word_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n in_o person_n by_o their_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o at_o first_o but_o write_v by_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.16_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v publish_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v by_o their_o fruit_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o that_o remain_v in_o all_o age_n until_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o never_o hear_v they_o act_v 3.25_o so_o be_v we_o convert_v by_o their_o word_n now_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o necessity_n use_v and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o nice_a dispute_n whether_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o god_n can_v enlighten_v the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v clear_a ordinary_o he_o do_v not_o work_v without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bind_v though_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n as_o faith_n to_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o a_o promise_n you_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v they_o that_o voluntary_o neglect_v the_o mean_n put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o god_n institution_n man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v read_v at_o home_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o he_o man_n think_v that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n preach_v might_n best_o
approbation_n to_o the_o gospel_n many_o speak_v high_o of_o god_n that_o never_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o god_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n deut._n 32.31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o the_o church_n commend_v god_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v partial_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v extort_v praise_n from_o his_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n shall_v see_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o people_n magnify_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o process_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o heathen_n be_v convince_v by_o god_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o so_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o a_o conviction_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n arraign_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v all_o be_v speechless_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o mat._n 22.12_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v as_o be_v condemn_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o the_o book_n open_v be_v in_o the_o malefactor_n keep_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o you_o know_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v heathen_n which_o do_v not_o take_v up_o what_o they_o may_v know_v of_o god_n from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o live_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v subject_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o it_o clear_v the_o lord_n process_n if_o man_n continue_v ignorant_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o temporal_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o old_a conviction_n that_o remain_v with_o they_o shall_v justify_v god_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o be_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n time_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o god_n have_v some_o more_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o the_o ship_n lanch_v forth_o into_o the_o main_a so_o we_o shall_v all_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n if_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v take_v in_o he_o pray_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v how_o do_v this_o concern_v they_o 1._o their_o conviction_n conduce_v to_o other_o conversion_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o simon_n magus_n their_o great_a leader_n have_v not_o be_v convince_v act_v 8.10_o to_o he_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n can_v gain_v such_o a_o one_o but_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect._n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n enter_v it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o christianity_n have_v get_v such_o esteem_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o potentate_n have_v count_v it_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o catholic_n king_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o means_n be_v this_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o general_a confession_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o conviction_n for_o if_o christianity_n be_v still_o count_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n a_o hate_a doctrine_n and_o be_v public_o hate_v malign_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n yet_o he_o break_v their_o fierceness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o so_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n and_o he_o tie_v their_o hand_n by_o conviction_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o quiet_a alas_o what_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n will_v we_o be_v to_o one_o another_o if_o the_o awe_n of_o conviction_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n be_v take_v off_o we_o owe_v very_o much_o of_o our_o safety_n not_o to_o visible_a force_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o god_n bridle_v in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o to_o molest_v it_o as_o otherwise_o their_o nature_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v for_o god_n conviction_n be_v the_o bridle_n he_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_n though_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v act_n 5._o gamaliel_n be_v convince_v the_o apostle_n obtain_v liberty_n of_o preach_v pliny_n move_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o trajan_n and_o such_o halcyon-day_n may_v we_o expect_v if_o christian_n will_v walk_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n they_o will_v dart_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o they_o be_v for_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o visible_a protection_n be_v break_v down_o a_o christian_a mere_o subsist_v by_o the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n wicked_a carnal_a man_n as_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n when_o you_o abate_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n and_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v up_o suitable_o to_o your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o privilege_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o enemy_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o fear_n lessen_v whereas_o otherwise_o their_o fear_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n how_o often_o be_v we_o disappoint_v when_o we_o expect_v to_o beat_v down_o opposite_a faction_n by_o strife_n and_o power_n more_o good_a be_v do_v by_o conviction_n and_o the_o church_n have_v great_a security_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o virtue_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n
government_n than_o reward_n we_o owe_v much_o of_o our_o safety_n to_o prison_n and_o execution_n so_o in_o god_n government_n though_o love_v be_v the_o mighty_a gospel_n motive_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n slavish_a fear_n tie_v rheir_a hand_n from_o mischief_n 3._o for_o the_o convert_v they_o find_v all_o help_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n to_o guard_v their_o love_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v enchant_v by_o carnal_a delight_n or_o pervert_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n when_o the_o flesh_n present_v the_o bait_n faith_n show_v the_o hook_n matth._n 10.28_o or_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o power_n because_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n job_n 3.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o party_n against_o the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v right_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o powerful_a 2._o second_o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o world_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o that_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o life_n that_o beside_o these_o few_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v easy_o down_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o god_n threaten_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o holinese_n of_o his_o nature_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n but_o man_n feign_v god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n holiness_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n psal._n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o god_n be_v less_o mindful_a because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o though_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o present_a judgement_n do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o event_n but_o merit_n yet_o it_o follow_v afterward_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o all_o religion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v question_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n deut._n 30.19.20_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o his_o all-sufficient_a power_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n if_o god_n will_v do_v so_o sure_o he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o let_v there_o heb._n 10.29_o 30._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v if_o it_o seem_v co_fw-la be_v so_o terrible_a to_o you_o god_n know_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o awaken_v those_o that_o be_v carnal_a what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o and_o to_o make_v the_o convert_v more_o cautious_a that_o they_o do_v not_o border_v on_o the_o carnal_a life_n god_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a hereafter_o he_o will_n sermon_n xvii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 1._o threaten_n be_v necessary_a during_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 1._o if_o threaten_n be_v needful_a to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o perfection_n much_o more_o be_v they_o useful_a now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n and_o many_o inordinate_a lust_n that_o we_o need_v the_o strong_a bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o suppreis_n they_o 2._o if_o christ_n eme_n to_o verify_v god_n threaten_n sure_o god_n have_v some_o use_n of_o they_o now_o but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n will_v represent_v god_n as_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o commination_n gen._n 3.4_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v christ_n come_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o devil_n reproach_n of_o god_n threaten_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a sure_o this_o be_v to_o check_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n carnal_a man_n think_v no_o life_n so_o happy_a as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o fetter_n of_o religion_n and_o bond_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v none_o be_v more_o miserable_a for_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n you_o hazard_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a you_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n consider_v this_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n but_o with_o violence_n to_o conscience_n or_o lust_n those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o both_o that_o hope_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o for_o all_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o live_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n god_n will_v not_o halue_fw-mi it_o with_o the_o world_n nor_o part_n stake_n with_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v god_n too_o for_o you_o have_v but_o one_o happiness_n if_o you_o place_v it_o in_o content_v the_o flesh_n you_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil_n 3.19_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n so_o much_o more_o will_v your_o torment_n be_v for_o contrary_n be_v punish_v with_o contrary_n rev._n 8.11_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n so_o much_o you_o endanger_v the_o soul_n will_v you_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o dissuade_v you_o from_o this_o course_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n and_o some_o mean_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o think_v the_o flesh_n be_v your_o friend_n do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o
not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v whatever_o it_o command_v be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a if_o anger_n provoke_v they_o to_o revenge_v they_o must_v fight_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o hazard_v their_o worldly_a interest_n for_o anger_n be_v sake_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v forgive_v injury_n for_o god_n sake_n if_o filthy_a lust_n send_v they_o to_o the_o lewd_a woman_n away_o they_o go_v like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o though_o they_o dishonour_v god_n ruin_n their_o estate_n stain_v their_o fame_n hazard_v their_o life_n yet_o lust_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o they_o must_v obey_v if_o covetousness_n say_v they_o must_v be_v rich_a however_o they_o get_v it_o they_o rise_v early_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pierce_v through_o themselves_o with_o many_o care_n yea_o make_v no_o question_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n trample_v conscience_n under_o foot_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o all_o because_o their_o imperious_a mistress_n ambition_n urge_v they_o to_o it_o if_o envy_n and_o malice_n bid_v cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n he_o will_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v it_o if_o ambition_n bid_v absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o kill_v he_o too_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o he_o shall_v want_v his_o will_n if_o covetousness_n bid_v achan_n take_v a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n he_o will_v do_v it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n if_o it_o bid_v judas_n betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n though_o he_o know_v if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o command_n to_o do_v what_o reason_n and_o conscience_n incline_v they_o to_o do_v if_o sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n will_v think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o if_o to_o break_v off_o this_o sensual_a course_n they_o be_v not_o able_a they_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n some_o god_n hang_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o power_n of_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n avarice_n and_o wretched_a worldliness_n yea_o of_o every_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v true_a john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o the_o slavery_n and_o imperious_a disease_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o you_o the_o flesh_n have_v prevail_v very_o far_o and_o you_o need_v more_o to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o that_o betimes_o 3._o use_v here_o be_v ground_n of_o try_v your_o estate_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n you_o ought_v often_o serious_o to_o put_v shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o conscience_n leave_v you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a or_o die_a you_o will_v put_v it_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n poor_a soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o a_o go_v it_o be_v better_a put_v it_o now_o while_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v wrong_a we_o see_v in_o worldly_a thing_n man_n will_v fain_o know_v their_o destiny_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n no_o destiny_n deserve_v to_o be_v know_v so_o much_o as_o this_o not_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v poor_a or_o rich_a good_a success_n in_o this_o enterprise_n or_o bad_a it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n whether_o eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n to_o trust_v to_o but_o it_o chief_o import_v we_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n nothing_o will_v soon_o determine_v this_o great_a question_n than_o this_o text_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o latter_a branch_n we_o shall_v examine_v afterward_o now_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n 1._o some_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o it_o be_v no_o subtle_a matter_n to_o find_v they_o out_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n while_o they_o be_v drink_v whore_v sport_v quarrel_v scoff_v at_o godliness_n 2._o other_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n but_o have_v no_o due_a regard_n to_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o carriage_n be_v blameless_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v angry_a or_o reconcile_v and_o beside_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o always_o interpret_v in_o the_o gross_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o say_v adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o only_o think_v of_o the_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o very_a first_o seed_n of_o these_o sin_n the_o secret_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o kind_n matt._n 5.27_o 28._o so_o lasciviousness_n not_o the_o sinful_a attempt_n only_o but_o every_o motion_n of_o tongue_n heart_n sense_n by_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o may_v be_v pollute_v to_o idolatry_n anger_n inordinate_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o creature_n eph._n 5.5_o so_o by_o murder_n not_o only_a when_o it_o proceed_v to_o blood_n but_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n heresy_n matth._n 5.21_o 22._o so_o in_o short_a emulation_n and_o affectation_n of_o applause_n gal._n 5._o last_o 3._o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o carnal_a principle_n must_v determine_v our_o condition_n now_o its_o reign_n be_v know_v 1._o by_o our_o savour_n relish_n and_o taste_v rom._n 8.5_o for_o every_o man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n which_o breed_v oblectation_n or_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n now_o when_o we_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o if_o it_o be_v please_v quiet_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n content_v we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o we_o have_v no_o appetite_n after_o nor_o savour_n or_o relish_v any_o sweetness_n but_o in_o fleshly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n 2._o by_o our_o course_n of_o walk_v which_o be_v often_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o may_v be_v some_o blemish_n in_o god_n child_n some_o uneveness_n of_o obedience_n through_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o main_a constant_a course_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v and_o strive_v be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o carelessness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o fleshly_a life_n be_v most_o discover_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 3._o by_o our_o tendency_n and_o scope_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o or_o alienate_v from_o god_n the_o flesh_n reign_v if_o the_o world_n turn_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o and_o the_o flesh_n please_v before_o he_o and_o we_o mind_v our_o own_o thing_n we_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n sermon_n xviii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o blessedness_n promise_v in_o the_o condition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o party_n interest_v 2._o the_o duty_n require_v 1._o the_o party_n interest_v be_v justify_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o person_n be_v mention_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o the_o subordinate_a agent_n we_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n in_o the_o obligation_n but_o in_o the_o operation_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o particle_n through_o
get_n into_o the_o pool_n see_v jam._n 1.23_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o season_n lose_v there_o be_v some_o duty_n press_v some_o sin_n discover_v some_o want_n lay_v open_a mortification_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o observe_v and_o improve_n these_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o psa._n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n by_o attend_v on_o the_o word_n we_o get_v new_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n sometime_o god_n weaken_v this_o lust_n sometime_o that_o according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v it_o to_o your_o conscience_n 3._o after_o some_o notable_a fall_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n see_v the_o coat_n of_o the_o destemper_n pull_v out_o to_o get_v a_o pardon_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o mortification_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o long_a sin_n defile_v the_o heart_n the_o deep_a it_o be_v root_v therefore_o speedy_o recover_v yourselves_o at_o such_o a_o time_n a_o green_a wound_n be_v more_o easy_o cure_v than_o a_o old_a rankle_v sore_o and_o david_n complain_v his_o wound_n do_v stink_v through_o his_o foolishness_n psa._n 38.5_o the_o long_a these_o wound_n be_v neglect_v the_o worse_o if_o a_o member_n be_v sprain_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n if_o you_o delay_v to_o set_v it_o it_o never_o grow_v strong_a or_o straight_o peter_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o sin_n but_o go_v out_o immediate_o and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26.75_o the_o long_a corruption_n be_v spare_v it_o acquire_v the_o more_o strength_n secure_v its_o interest_n more_o firm_o and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v a_o custom_n on_o the_o body_n also_o 2._o why_o justify_v person_n must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o grace_v receive_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v to_o we_o 2._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v to_o we_o for_o what_o end_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v grace_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v he_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n natural_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n and_o alive_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n intention_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n be_v to_o remedy_v this_o that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o grace_n live_v and_o therefore_o our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o then_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o grace_v purchase_v he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o free_v we_o from_o punishment_n but_o cut_v also_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o happiness_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o god_n propound_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n where_o he_o be_v the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o other_o one_o principal_a blessing_n be_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n act_n 3.36_o and_o that_o be_v mortification_n or_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o not_o rend_v and_o divide_v he_o by_o a_o break_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n as_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n so_o a_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n in_o mortify_a sin_n otherwise_o we_o have_v but_o half_a of_o christ._n 2._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o both_o by_o external_a profession_n and_o real_a implantation_n both_o bind_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n 1._o external_n profession_n oblige_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o we_o quite_o nullify_v and_o frustrate_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o flesh_n be_v renounce_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o god_n covenant-question_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n offer_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o this_o warfare_n and_o that_o dedication_n must_v never_o be_v forget_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n to_o neglect_v be_v to_o forget_v as_o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o that_o be_v neglect_v not_o so_o here_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n while_o they_o please_v the_o flesh_n they_o neglect_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o so_o make_v that_o ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o we_o be_v say_v col._n 2.13_o to_o put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o vow_n and_o obligation_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o vow_n our_o solemn_a admission_n into_o christ_n family_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o by_o real_a implantation_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n can_v live_v in_o the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o union_n with_o he_o they_o be_v assimulate_v and_o conform_v to_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o privilege_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o justify_v gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o this_o conformity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o crucify_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o a_o christian_a unto_o sin_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v here_o be_v three_o consideration_n demonstrate_v why_o we_o shall_v mortify_v sin_n 1._o that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o justify_v estate_n while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n this_o woeful_a and_o sad_a companion_n dwell_v with_o we_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o the_o house_n its_o self_n be_v pull_v down_o we_o die_v struggle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o one_o of_o our_o foot_n be_v within_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n yet_o it_o depart_v not_o as_o hair_n grow_v after_o shave_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n remain_v so_o be_v corruption_n sprout_v therefore_o must_v be_v always_o mortify_v always_o cleanse_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n always_o purify_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a always_o lay_v aside_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 12.1_o since_o sin_n be_v not_o nullify_v it_o therefore_o must_v be_v mortify_v the_o war_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o enemy_n live_v and_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o force_n 2._o it_o still_o work_v in_o we_o be_v very_o active_a and_o restless_a not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n grow_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a habit_n but_o a_o work_a stir_a principle_n rom._n 7.8_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v sin_v nature_n it_o be_v always_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o incline_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o do_v urge_v we_o and_o impel_v we_o
before_o he_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o constant_a uniform_a self_n deny_v obedience_n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a stead_n to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o dare_v appeal_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o check_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n be_v the_o first_o bite_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n a_o preface_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a 3_o they_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o or_o not_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n can_v groan_v can_v desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o guilty_a malefactor_n long_o for_o the_o judge_n appearance_n and_o send_v to_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o come_n indeed_o those_o who_o be_v confident_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o they_o desire_v the_o assize_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o long_o to_o be_v deliver_v now_o those_o that_o be_v absolve_v from_o guilt_n and_o have_v sin_n weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assure_v the_o justify_v and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v first_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o then_o present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o irreproveable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.21_o first_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o present_v they_o to_o himself_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n partly_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o seal_v up_o to_o they_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o their_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v possess_v it_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v ready_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o translation_n the_o first_o motive_n be_v in_o the_o word_n fond_a it_o be_v often_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_a naked_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o &_o matth._n 24_o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v find_v at_o his_o work_n so_o phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o allude_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a doom_n now_o this_o word_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o exact_a search_n and_o scrutiny_n after_o every_o one_o of_o we_o wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n and_o every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v out_o naked_a or_o clothe_v there_o be_v no_o hide_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o particular_a judgement_n god_n say_v he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n zeph._n 1.12_o drag_v sinner_n out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n much_o more_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v 2_o the_o word_n fond_a intimate_v a_o surprise_n god_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o usual_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n unthought_a of_o unexpected_a 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o day_n or_o not_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o be_v find_v by_o it_o 3_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v find_v they_o that_o be_v find_v naked_a at_o their_o death_n shall_v remain_v naked_a to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o condition_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o death_n leave_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o luke_o 2.14_o on_o earth_n peace_n now_o you_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n you_o may_v agree_v with_o your_o adversary_n quick_o while_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n man_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a condition_n well_o then_o gather_v up_o this_o first_o motive_n escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o can_v you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v naked_a or_o clothe_v and_o you_o may_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o find_v soon_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o when_o christ_n have_v find_v you_o in_o a_o unprepared_a condition_n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o will_v your_o naked_a tremble_a soul_n dread_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n second_o my_o next_o motive_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o word_n naked_a and_o clothe_v other_o qualification_n than_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v we_o uncomfortable_a in_o ourselves_o and_o hinder_v our_o own_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v represent_v by_o nakedness_n upon_o a_o twofold_a reason_n because_o it_o render_v we_o loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o well_o then_o will_v you_o be_v naked_a remain_v in_o your_o natural_a deformity_n how_o then_o can_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n or_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n joseph_n wash_v himself_o and_o change_v his_o garment_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a reverence_n due_a to_o god_n oh_o therefore_o since_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a get_v clothe_v that_o be_v get_v the_o spot_n of_o sin_n wash_v off_o by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o pollute_a nature_n change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o clothing_n which_o must_v render_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o will_v make_v you_o comfortable_a in_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o shun_v his_o presence_n but_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spouse_n psal._n 45.14_o 15._o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o then_o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_n shall_v she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o more_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n the_o more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o because_o of_o likeness_n and_o suitableness_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v to_o come_v to_o he_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o present_a communion_n but_o to_o constant_a habitation_n with_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o welcome_a day_n to_o we_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v perfect_v our_o glory_n then_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n and_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a rejoice_n oh_o then_o see_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a but_o clothe_v 1._o we_o must_v humble_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o the_o prodigal_n come_v &_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n present_o luke_n 15.22_o bring_v â—orth_o the_o best_a robe_n &_o put_v it_o on_o he_o then_o his_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o poor_a penitent_a believer_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n family_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o
into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n who_o lie_v be_v wait_v for_o he_o to_o take_v full_a revenge_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o catch_v he_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o now_o we_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o then_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v be_v right_v for_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o have_v do_v he_o now_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a hand_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v make_v it_o terrible_a indeed_o when_o god_n punish_v by_o the_o creature_n he_o can_v put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n into_o the_o creature_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o by_o hail_n locust_n fly_n frog_n if_o they_o come_v of_o god_n errand_n they_o be_v terrible_a but_o abuckeâ—_n can_v contain_v a_o ocean_n as_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o sâ—raw_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n when_o god_n punish_v by_o creature_n it_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o by_o himself_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o live_a god_n god_n live_v himself_o and_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o punish_v his_o adversary_n a_o mortal_a man_n can_v extend_v punishment_n beyond_o death_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v more_o matth._n 10.28_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o hate_v we_o be_v mortal_a but_o since_o he_o live_v to_o all_o eternity_n he_o can_v punish_v to_o all_o eternity_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o long_o will_v hell_n be_v hell_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o think_v of_o a_o short_a fit_n of_o pain_n in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n we_o count_v not_o only_a hour_n but_o minute_n when_o in_o such_o a_o distemper_n we_o can_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n how_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o we_o but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o terror_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o but_o alas_o who_o consider_v it_o or_o mind_n this_o psa._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n according_a to_o his_o fear_n so_o be_v his_o wrath_n who_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o danger_n while_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v we_o divert_v our_o thought_n by_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o saul_n cure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n by_o music_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n benumb_v the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v all_o thought_n of_o eternity_n again_o it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v matth_n 3.7_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.10_o it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n be_v not_o foretell_v but_o it_o be_v come_v wrath_n hover_v over_o our_o head_n it_o be_v every_o day_n near_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v rom._n 13.4_o a_o pari_fw-la whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o be_v all_o a_o step_n near_o a_o day_n near_o a_o night_n near_o to_o eternity_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n be_v swift_o carry_v on_o to_o their_o port_n by_o the_o wind_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o security_n show_v it_o be_v come_a on_o apace_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o but_o second_o it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o present_a wrath_n that_o man_n suffer_v and_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o wrath_n as_o never_o be_v before_o present_a wrath_n may_v be_v slight_v but_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v stick_v close_o jer._n 5.3_o i_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v there_o be_v a_o senseless_a stupidness_n under_o judgement_n now_o but_o then_o man_n can_v have_v hard_a or_o insensible_a heart_n if_o they_o will_v present_a wrath_n may_v be_v reverse_v but_o man_n be_v then_o in_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n no_o more_o present_a wrath_n seize_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n suffer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v but_o there_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n present_a wrath_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o present_a wrath_n be_v mix_v with_o comfort_n but_o there_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n but_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v he_o but_o there_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n rev._n 14.10_o it_o be_v not_o allay_v and_o temper_v with_o any_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o duration_n present_a wrath_n end_v with_o death_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n be_v a_o sad_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o and_o see_v the_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n run_v from_o valley_n to_o hill_n from_o hill_n to_o mountain_n from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n and_o still_o the_o flood_n increase_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v hear_v the_o screeching_n when_o god_n rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o scald_a sodomite_n wallow_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o all_o end_v with_o death_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v and_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v now_o shall_v man_n know_v this_o and_o not_o persuade_v or_o be_v persuade_v and_o take_v warning_n to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v sure_o the_o thought_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o awaken_v the_o dull_a sinner_n rouse_v up_o the_o most_o careless_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o the_o near_a it_o approach_v it_o shall_v the_o more_o affect_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o general_a assize_n we_o live_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o and_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o one_o anotherâ—punc_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10.25_o it_o can_v be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o remainder_n with_o what_o be_v past_a or_o the_o whole_a with_o eternity_n but_o for_o our_o particular_a doom_n and_o judgement_n every_o man_n must_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o last_o account_n now_o the_o day_n of_o death_n approach_v apace_o the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v past_a the_o less_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v every_o week_n day_n hour_n minute_n we_o approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o death_n to_o we_o but_o alas_o we_o little_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n every_o soul_n of_o we_o within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o may_v be_v but_o ten_o or_o five_o or_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n iâ—â—_n 5.9_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v in_o another_o world_n now_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o sleepy_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o wasâ—e_v away_o more_o of_o their_o precious_a time_n before_o they_o get_v ready_a it_o be_v say_v amos_n 6.3_o they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v they_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o the_o day_n its_o self_n they_o can_v neither_o put_v it_o on_o nor_o off_o 3._o the_o more_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a any_o evil_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o terror_n now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v begâ—n_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v either_o trial_n sentence_n or_o execution_n solomon_n say_v 〈…〉_z 4._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n because_o they_o have_v long_a hand_n and_o power_n to_o reach_v we_o the_o wrinkle_n of_o
and_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 9.1_o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o esteem_n mere_o for_o his_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o work_n on_o the_o ground_n formention_v for_o he_o will_v not_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortify_v christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v shall_v more_o mind_n that_o and_o esteem_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n more_o than_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a privilege_n i_o be_o confirm_v in_o this_o exposition_n by_o what_o be_v say_v verse_n 6_o the_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o can_v upon_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v run_v all_o hazard_n and_o encounter_n of_o temptation_n and_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n and_o gratitude_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n deny_v themselves_o and_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o heart_n whereas_o other_o who_o boast_v only_o of_o personal_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o but_o be_v not_o find_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n do_v only_a glory_n in_o a_o mere_a appearance_n or_o outward_a show_n before_o man_n but_o can_v have_v no_o true_a solid_a confidence_n in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o here_o lay_v the_o case_n between_o paul_n and_o his_o opposite_n they_o glory_v in_o some_o external_a thing_n which_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o paul_n can_v glory_n in_o his_o perseverance_n diligence_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o same_o glory_v may_v be_v take_v up_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a painful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o their_o opposite_n who_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o pomp_n and_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v pretend_v a_o external_a title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n and_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n as_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la persuasio_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la nos_fw-la regnamus_fw-la now_o you_o be_v to_o judge_n who_o be_v they_o that_o glory_n in_o heart_n or_o in_o appearance_n they_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o riches_n or_o outward_a possession_n or_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o labour_n suffering_n and_o convert_v of_o soul_n to_o god_n doct._n that_o then_o a_o man_n have_v the_o full_a comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n when_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v also_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o all_o these_o have_v paul_n 1._o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n god_n know_v both_o his_o action_n and_o his_o aim_n for_o the_o lord_n consider_v both_o prov._n 16.2_o now_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o labour_n his_o patience_n his_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n paul_n main_a care_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o tell_v they_o so_o now_o and_o tell_v they_o so_o before_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_n not_o by_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a mean_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n not_o his_o self_n opinion_n not self_o end_n they_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o other_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o poor_a town_n yet_o with_o they_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o still_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o handicraft_n people_n be_v more_o liberal_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o gentry_n or_o noble_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o though_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o see_v christ_n by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n yet_o he_o will_v glory_v rather_o in_o the_o real_a and_o general_a evidence_n of_o grace_n than_o in_o any_o external_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o if_o paul_n have_v never_o see_v christ_n yet_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v 3._o and_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o i_o trust_v also_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o bosom_n of_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_a deal_n the_o great_a approbation_n that_o we_o can_v have_v from_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o faculty_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n we_o may_v easy_o gain_v their_o respect_n and_o applause_n by_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n but_o that_o be_v not_o last_v that_o will_v not_o do_v god_n work_n and_o the_o gospel_n our_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n thus_o do_v paul_n he_o want_v not_o opposer_n at_o corinth_n some_o question_v his_o apostleship_n some_o slight_v his_o ability_n some_o see_v no_o such_o evidence_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n do_v he_o court_v not_o their_o affection_n by_o art_n of_o insinuation_n but_o approve_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n but_o how_o do_v paul_n commend_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o three_o mean_n 1._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o see_v by_o all_o who_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o their_o worldly_a interest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n but_o their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n preach_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v they_o may_v see_v he_o aim_v at_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n 2._o by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o conversion_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o vagrant_a self-seek_a he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o transcribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n paul_n prevail_v with_o many_o at_o corinth_n and_o have_v convert_v many_o god_n himself_o assure_v he_o of_o this_o success_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v much_o much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n it_o be_v a_o opulent_a but_o a_o wanton_a town_n but_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o have_v much_o people_n therefore_o paul_n venture_v and_o prevail_v 3._o by_o the_o purity_n holiness_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v see_v
make_v we_o to_o be_v by_o your_o false_a report_n job_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o my_o integrity_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v my_o innocency_n go_v till_o i_o die_v job_n 27.5_o paul_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o man_n sentence_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o will_v fortify_v we_o against_o accusation_n internal_a arise_v from_o defect_n &_o fail_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5.2_o a_o gospel_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v we_o yea_o it_o comfort_n in_o sickness_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n a_o sick_a man_n when_o his_o appetite_n be_v go_v when_o he_o can_v eat_v nothing_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 3._o the_o latter_a testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 2._o how_o far_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o safety_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o service_n depend_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o violence_n mark_n 6.19_o 20._o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v john_n but_o she_o can_v not_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n so_o paulinus_n be_v spare_v by_o valence_n wicked_a man_n fear_v the_o good_a but_o hate_v they_o when_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n than_o no_o mercy_n now_o it_o be_v grievous_a when_o their_o fear_n be_v lessen_v by_o our_o scandal_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o affectation_n of_o praise_n but_o do_v thing_n praise_v worthy_a our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o credit_n most_o man_n do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v honour_n from_o man_n but_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o service_n and_o yet_o hunt_v for_o praise_n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a laus_fw-la humana_fw-la non_fw-la appeti_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la sequi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n if_o it_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o aim_n so_o aquinas_n gloria_fw-la bene_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la a_o good_a fame_n be_v well_o contemn_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a for_o it_o well_o desire_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a against_o it_o 3._o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a but_o leave_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v safe_a for_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n the_o most_o serious_a faculty_n in_o we_o let_v we_o convince_v other_o though_o we_o aim_v not_o at_o their_o applause_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v regard_v 1._o sure_o so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o sin_n or_o imprudent_a action_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v so_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o just_a apology_n or_o vindication_n of_o our_o credit_n from_o aspersion_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o own_o apology_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o best_a apology_n 1_o pet._n 2._o â—5_n with_o well_o do_v we_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n muzzle_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a yet_o we_o may_v make_v apology_n that_o the_o truth_n suffer_v not_o 3._o the_o utmost_a end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o gâ—od_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitaâ—ion_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v you_o but_o god_n that_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o that_o though_o this_o threefold_a approbation_n must_v be_v look_v after_o yet_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o order_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o look_v to_o god_n and_o then_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o afterward_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o thus_o downward_o the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o than_o a_o man_n have_v the_o full_a comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o upward_a and_o single_o or_o apart_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o if_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o not_o of_o god_n if_o of_o other_o a_o man_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o man_n conscience_n because_o another_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n for_o another_o man_n know_v not_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n of_o my_o action_n or_o if_o i_o have_v the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n for_o i_o be_o blind_a partial_a and_o unadvised_a till_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n i_o can_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o witness_n god_n spirit_n and_o our_o conscience_n but_o now_o descendendo_fw-la it_o hold_v good_a and_o many_o time_n one_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o the_o three_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o safety_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n my_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n my_o inward_a comfort_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n my_o outward_a peace_n and_o service_n upon_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o i_o observe_v this_o to_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o good_a man_n shall_v look_v more_o to_o god_n than_o to_o conscience_n and_o to_o conscience_n more_o than_o to_o fame_n and_o report_n to_o a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n first_o he_o look_v to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o conscience_n and_o who_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o he_o look_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o then_o to_o good_a report_n among_o man_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v look_v to_o man_n above_o god_n and_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o sincerity_n john_n 5.44_o and_o john_n 12.42_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o glory_n and_o praise_v from_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o as_o those_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o compare_v our_o christian_a course_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o spectator_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaestor_n palestrae_fw-la or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sport_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v on_o who_o side_n the_o victory_n be_v so_o again_o if_o the_o last_o be_v set_v before_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o as_o bad_a a_o christian_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o do_v not_o value_n and_o prize_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o then_o by_o humour_v man_n a_o man_n displease_v conscience_n which_o be_v his_o best_a friend_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o person_n next_o to_o god_n a_o
man_n shall_v reverence_v his_o own_o conscience_n most_o so_o again_o if_o the_o second_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o god_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o blind_a conscience_n be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n pro._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n 2._o to_o fortify_v our_o patience_n a_o man_n must_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n though_o his_o own_o heart_n speak_v bitter_a thing_n to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o word_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o duty_n seek_v after_o grace_n more_o than_o peace_n be_v resolve_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n though_o he_o can_v yet_o assure_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o let_v the_o general_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n encourage_v he_o to_o wait_v duty_n thorough_o follow_v will_v bring_v peace_n in_o time_n we_o must_v absolute_o endeavour_v to_o seek_v the_o first_o again_o if_o we_o have_v first_o and_o second_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a though_o we_o want_v the_o three_o and_o well_o satisfy_v if_o approve_v of_o god_n though_o disesteem_v of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o bear_v out_o burden_n of_o reproach_n if_o we_o can_v overcome_v prejudices_fw-la however_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o feed_v it_o nothing_o to_o procure_v it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o let_v we_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n before_o who_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v manifest_a sincerity_n begin_v there_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v commend_v who_o god_n commend_v 1_o cor._n 10.18_o our_o final_a sentence_n must_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n next_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o glory_n not_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a rejoice_v of_o conscience_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o till_o i_o die_v i'faith_o love_n and_o hope_n will_v only_o give_v we_o that_o not_o external_a privilege_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v our_o safety_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o invest_v christian_n with_o bear_n skin_n and_o then_o bait_v they_o as_o bear_v so_o satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v something_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o trust_v you_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n some_o glory_n in_o outward_a advantage_n only_o their_o church_n privilege_n but_o i_o trust_v we_o can_v glory_n in_o heart_n they_o burden_v we_o with_o imputation_n no_o enemy_n next_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o minister_n to_o minister_n ab_fw-la implacabilibus_fw-la odiis_fw-la theologorum_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o all_o own_o the_o same_o bible_n believe_v the_o same_o creed_n be_v baptise_a into_o the_o same_o profession_n if_o any_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o it_o than_o other_o shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v discountenance_v if_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n it_o be_v we_o also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o glory_n in_o heart_n we_o do_v even_o as_o they_o sermon_n xx._n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n paul_n glory_v in_o his_o fidelity_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n with_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v proud_a 2._o mad._n the_o first_o objection_n be_v answer_v verse_n the_o 12_o the_o the_o second_o in_o the_o text._n as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o emotion_n of_o mind_n or_o madness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o seem_a concession_n or_o take_v their_o charge_n for_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v madness_n it_o be_v for_o god_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n if_o i_o extol_v my_o ministry_n which_o you_o count_v madness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o contempt_n if_o i_o speak_v humble_o of_o myself_o as_o become_v sober_a man_n it_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o high_a constrain_a love_n to_o christ_n verse_n 14_o the_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n two_o point_n 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n count_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mad-folk_n 2._o that_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o posture_n of_o spirit_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o point_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n that_o be_v usual_o count_v madness_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o show_v how_o just_o this_o may_v be_v retort_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n and_o censure_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o themselves_o than_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o when_o god_n send_v a_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n the_o captain_n say_v wherefore_o come_v this_o mad-fellow_n to_o thou_o god_n messenger_n have_v be_v so_o account_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o jeremiah_n by_o shemajah_n this_o man_n be_v mad_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n that_o thou_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n the_o same_o thought_n festus_n of_o paul_n act_v 26.24_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad._n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o imputation_n no_o not_o from_o his_o own_o kinsman_n for_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o do_v good_a and_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o constitute_v apostle_n it_o be_v say_v mark_v 3.21_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o the_o false_a teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o another_o time_n his_o enemy_n john_n 10.20_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o and_o still_o in_o all_o age_n the_o zealous_a be_v count_v frantic_a fanatical_a heady_a rash_a furious_a and_o man_n beside_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o in_o christianity_n which_o be_v usual_o count_v madness_n what_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n interpreter_n agree_v not_o grotius_n think_v his_o enemy_n do_v upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o trance_n and_o rapture_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o account_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n other_o his_o self-denial_n paul_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o himself_o his_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o here_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v account_v mad_a or_o sober_a so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o their_o profit_n promote_v some_o his_o act_n or_o speak_v in_o zeal_n above_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v temper_n and_o sobriety_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o dull_a pace_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o paul_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a will_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o most_o simple_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n to_o speak_v this_o large_o of_o himself_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o distract_a or_o foolish_a person_n and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o i_o and_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o say_v again_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n if_o otherwise_o yet_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o objection_n will_v have_v force_n but_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o he_o mean_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v count_v madness_n ordinary_o in_o christian_n be_v either_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n when_o man_n will_v
rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o when_o first_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a we_o have_v take_v heed_n it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o that_o sad_a issue_n it_o do_v afterward_o a_o heavy_a body_n run_v downward_o gather_v strength_n by_o run_v and_o still_o move_v fast_o look_v then_o to_o your_o first_o break_v off_o from_o god_n and_o remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o when_o first_o the_o evil_a heart_n begin_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v heb._n 3.12_o 13._o humble_a our_o soul_n betimes_o that_o we_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o christ._n 2._o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o decay_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n rev._n 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o those_o word_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v recollect_v and_o sad_o consider_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o thyself_o thyself_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thyself_o now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n consider_v what_o a_o advantage_n thou_o have_v against_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o love_n be_v in_o strength_n and_o how_o much_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o thou_o now_o how_o feeble_a and_o impotant_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o any_o sin_n say_v as_o job_n job_n 29.2_o 3._o oh_o that_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o month_n past_a in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n or_o as_o the_o church_n hosea_n 2.7_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o then_o than_o now_o in_o our_o return_v we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o now_o i_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n the_o return_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o but_o now_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o time_n be_v when_o my_o heart_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o sin_n when_o a_o vain_a thought_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o now_o be_v sin_n grow_v less_o odious_a or_o god_n less_o lovely_a 2._o the_o next_o advice_n be_v repent_v that_o be_v humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n for_o your_o defection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feel_v yourselves_o fall_v many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o fall_a and_o lapse_v estate_n but_o do_v not_o humble_a and_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o god_n presence_n bewail_v their_o case_n smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o oh_o israel_n and_o mich._n 6.3_o oh_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o therefore_o you_o must_v the_o more_o feel_o bewail_v it_o 3._o do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o must_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n many_o be_v sensible_a that_o do_v not_o repent_v many_o repent_v i._n e._n seem_v to_o bewail_v their_o case_n but_o languish_v in_o idle_a complaint_n for_o want_v of_o love_n but_o do_v not_o recover_v this_o loss_n by_o serious_a endeavour_n you_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o you_o recover_v your_o former_a seriousness_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o complain_v of_o negligence_n and_o not_o redress_v it_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o again_o number_n 6.12_o so_o you_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n you_o must_v do_v what_o you_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n let_v your_o work_n be_v sin-abhorring_a every_o day_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n anew_o to_o god_n and_o make_v no_o reservation_n but_o so_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o interest_n may_v prevail_v in_o your_o heart_n again_o above_o all_o sinful_a and_o vile_a inclination_n or_o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o withdraw_a your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o your_o love_n to_o he_o sermon_n xxvi_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n a_o thing_n often_o require_v in_o scripture_n the_o original_a place_n be_v deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n but_o in_o mark_v 10.30_o and_o luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o sentence_n be_v famous_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v upon_o their_o phylactery_n and_o fasten_v to_o their_o door_n post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n twice_o a_o day_n mark_v here_o be_v variety_n of_o word_n sometime_o three_o word_n be_v use_v and_o sometime_o four_o some_o go_v about_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n interpret_n the_o will_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o by_o might_n bodily_a strength_n all_o put_v together_o with_o that_o intensive_a particle_n all_o imply_v great_a love_n to_o god_n now_o a_o doubt_n arise_v hereupon_o how_o this_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o confine_v our_o affection_n that_o there_o will_v be_v love_n leave_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v for_o husband_n wife_n child_n christian_a friend_n and_o other_o relation_n without_o which_o respect_n humane_a society_n can_v be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o irreconcilableness_n of_o the_o rule_n with_o present_a defect_n 2._o the_o confinement_n intimate_v be_v destructive_a of_o our_o respect_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n and_o relation_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o how_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o many_o partibility_n and_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v this_o sentence_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o what_o duty_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n require_v complete_a love_n without_o the_o least_o defect_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n a_o grain_n want_v make_v the_o whole_a unacceptable_a as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v keep_v that_o this_o reference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o slight_v appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o say_v master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 22.35_o now_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o his_o confidence_n by_o propose_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 10.28_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o best_a course_n to_o convince_v self-justiciaries_a such_o as_o this_o lawyer_n be_v thereby_o to_o rebate_v their_o confidence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_v this_o way_n for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n second_o to_o
iniquity_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o only_a object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n now_o this_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v see_v partly_o as_o all_o commerce_n be_v cut_v off_o between_o god_n and_o they_o isa._n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n partly_o in_o that_o he_o do_v often_o declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n every_o commandment_n have_v its_o trophy_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v get_v the_o best_a of_o sinner_n some_o be_v smite_v because_o they_o love_v not_o god_n and_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o some_o for_o false_a worship_n some_o for_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o profane_v his_o day_n sometime_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n sometime_o for_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o governor_n by_o these_o instance_n god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o war_n with_o sinner_n it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n anger_n if_o he_o do_v not_o check_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o word_n providence_n conscience_n let_v he_o alone_o psa._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o god_n strike_v or_o forbear_v the_o lord_n be_v already_o in_o battle_n array_n proclaim_v the_o war_n against_o we_o psal._n 7.11_o 12._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n &_o will_v make_v it_o ready_a he_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o death_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o persecutor_n god_n justice_n though_o it_o do_v for_o a_o while_o spare_v the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a every_o day_n they_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o a_o fatr_v as_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v work_v for_o the_o final_a perdition_n of_o the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a god_n can_v deal_v with_o they_o eminus_fw-la at_o a_o distance_n he_o have_v his_o arrow_n cominus_fw-la hand_n to_o hand_n he_o have_v his_o sword_n he_o be_v bend_v his_o bow_n whet_v his_o sword_n now_o when_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v can_v we_o come_v and_o make_v good_a our_o party_n against_o he_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v a_o poor_a creature_n overwhelm_v if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o our_o own_o body_n or_o our_o thought_n against_o we_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n into_o the_o conscience_n how_o soon_o be_v a_o man_n make_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o god_n will_v sure_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o job_n 9.4_o who_o ever_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o prosper_v what_o can_v we_o get_v by_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n one_o frown_n of_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o to_o all_o eternity_n can_v satan_n benefit_v you_o the_o devil_n that_o give_v you_o counsel_n against_o god_n can_v he_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o vengeance_n no_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n therefore_o think_v of_o it_o while_o god_n be_v but_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o whet_v his_o sword_n the_o arrow_n be_v not_o yet_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o terrible_a bow_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o whet_n it_o be_v not_o brandish_v against_o we_o after_o these_o fair_a and_o treatable_a warning_n we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o turn_v not_o speedy_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dally_v with_o god_n we_o read_v luke_n 14_o 31._o of_o a_o king_n that_o have_v but_o ten_o thousand_o and_o another_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o what_o do_v he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassy_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n you_o be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dally_v or_o tarry_v till_o the_o judgement_n tread_v upon_o our_o heel_n or_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n a_o step_n near_o to_o eternity_n how_o can_v a_o man_n sleep_n in_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n certain_o a_o change_n must_v come_v and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o since_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o our_o heel_n let_v we_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o make_v our_o peace_n ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o cry_v quarter_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n 2_o god_n condescension_n in_o this_o business_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a the_o person_n offend_v who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v such_o a_o wonder_n for_o god_n to_o offer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v for_o we_o to_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n or_o ask_v condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o wonder_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n to_o beg_v a_o pardon_n but_o for_o god_n to_o begin_v there_o be_v the_o wonder_n if_o god_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o then_o we_o may_v pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sure_o you_o shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o motion_n we_o do_v the_o wrong_n and_o god_n be_v our_o superior_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o man_n will_v submit_v when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o act_n 12.20_o they_o desire_v peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o motion_n for_o we_o can_v subsist_v without_o he_o what_o be_v there_o in_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v regard_v his_o enmity_n or_o seek_v his_o friendship_n he_o suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_a creature_n angel_n or_o man_n why_o then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o ado_n about_o we_o he_o be_v happy_a enough_o before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n and_o will_v still_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o sure_o thy_o enmity_n or_o amity_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n sure_o for_o we_o to_o be_v cross_a and_o not_o to_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a obstinacy_n man_n treat_v when_o their_o force_n be_v break_v when_o they_o can_v carry_v out_o their_o opposition_n no_o long_o but_o god_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a so_o little_o concern_v in_o what_o we_o do_v he_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o in_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o treaty_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1.21_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n to_o secure_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o make_v it_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o satisfaction_n though_o his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v nor_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o his_o justice_n be_v answer_v that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o perplex_v our_o consolation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o incomparable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o help_n to_o sanctification_n he_o will_v have_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o debt_n pay_v by_o he_o who_o can_v not_o but_o pay_v it_o with_o overplus_n since_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n we_o know_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o and_o hate_v sin_n oh_o
christ_n have_v suffer_v those_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v he_o have_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o agony_n his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.38_o as_o a_o little_a before_o the_o shower_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o gloominess_n and_o blackness_n so_o in_o christ_n spirit_n he_o suffer_v privative_a evil_n or_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la in_o his_o desertion_n positive_a evil_n or_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la when_o he_o send_v forth_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.7_o 8._o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o all_o by_o who_o evil_a can_v be_v inflict_v man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n stranger_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o christ_n suffer_v from_o their_o instrument_n luke_n 22.53_o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o full_a cup_n of_o who_o wrath_n he_o drink_v off_o such_o a_o broad_a foundation_n have_v god_n lay_v for_o our_o peace_n he_o suffer_v in_o every_o part_n sorrow_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n spitting_n stripe_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 2._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o love_n 1._o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o know_v our_o sad_a condition_n pity_v we_o and_o resolve_v to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o such_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o but_o we_o unworthy_a wretch_n be_v ignorant_a and_o senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o misery_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n nor_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o great_a love_n in_o provide_v he_o for_o we_o our_o condition_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o miserable_a we_o be_v guilty_a pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v senseless_a of_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v it_o we_o be_v hopeless_a helpless_a and_o so_o shall_v have_v perish_v utter_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o 2._o how_o miserable_a will_v it_o have_v be_v if_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n how_o light_a soever_o any_o sin_n seem_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v light_n when_o they_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v if_o god_n have_v lay_v sin_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o lay_v they_o all_o upon_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v sink_v we_o all_o to_o hell_n the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o sorrow_n if_o god_n give_v but_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o psal._n 39.11_o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n the_o rod_n if_o it_o be_v dip_v in_o guilt_n smart_v sore_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n into_o your_o conscience_n what_o a_o combustion_n do_v it_o make_v there_o psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o assoon_o as_o we_o do_v but_o taft_v of_o this_o cup_n we_o cry_v out_o present_o my_o heart_n fail_v you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o what_o christ_n feel_v he_o lose_v his_o wont_a comfort_n he_o be_v put_v into_o strange_a agony_n and_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n now_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sad_a how_o soon_o shall_v we_o be_v dismay_v partly_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n little_a finger_n all_o life_n and_o power_n be_v go_v if_o god_n set_v home_o but_o one_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n psa._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v job_n say_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o person_n do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o partly_o by_o your_o own_o experience_n when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o little_a revive_v in_o you_o what_o horror_n and_o disquiet_n do_v you_o feel_v in_o yourselves_o prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v â—ear_v then_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o river_n of_o oil_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n partly_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o what_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n say_v concern_v those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o their_o own_o transgression_n 3._o the_o happiness_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n bearing_n it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n inconsiderable_a or_o a_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o our_o whole_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o it_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n our_o title_n to_o glory_n 1._o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o give_v we_o exemption_n from_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a a_o freedom_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o about_o our_o service_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o the_o great_a god_n of_o recompense_n come_v to_o execute_v the_o threaten_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o that_o great_a day_n with_o safety_n and_o comfort_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o our_o own_o or_o our_o surety_n now_o no_o righteousness_n of_o we_o can_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o just_a stroke_n '_o of_o the_o law-covenant_n bless_a they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v their_o own_o righteouness_n 2_o our_o title_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o qualifi_v we_o for_o the_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o get_v the_o blessing_n but_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n we_o have_v holiness_n give_v we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o we_o be_v sanctify_v make_v personal_o holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o have_v faith_n give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o all_o progress_n in_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o and_o at_o length_n glory_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 3_o let_v we_o prize_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o every_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o luke_n 18.9_o partly_o because_o natural_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o moral_a strain_n be_v more_o welcome_a than_o evangelical_n doctrine_n every_o manis_fw-la bear_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n partly_o out_o of_o pride_n every_o man_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o personal_a merit_n a_o russet_a coat_n of_o our_o own_o be_v value_v more_o than_o a_o silken_a one_o that_o be_v borrow_v rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o
this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v it_o be_v twofold_a that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o sense_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v their_o office_n that_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o secure_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o moral_a when_o reason_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o useless_a to_o we_o a_o man_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 94.8_o oh_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a and_o psa._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n if_o man_n do_v improve_v common_a principle_n show_v themselves_o man_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o part_v this_o sleep_n of_o reason_n may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o affair_n nor_o act_n as_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a 2._o spiritual_a sleep_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o those_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o weak_a dead_a faith_n a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n 1._o a_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n than_o a_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n a_o dead_a oppinionative_n belief_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o carnal_a life_n jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n it_o put_v no_o life_n into_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o this_o will_v fit_v the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o alas_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a influence_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n faith_n be_v fall_v asleep_o ready_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n than_o by_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o carnal_a project_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n which_o do_v not_o level_a and_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o live_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o love_n in_o vigour_n do_v over-rule_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o keep_v we_o more_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a in_o our_o course_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n 3._o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n math._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o true_a treasure_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o their_o care_n and_o caution_n watch_v be_v a_o diligent_a take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o way_n so_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o we_o by_o insensible_a degree_n psa._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n the_o best_a be_v surprise_v and_o corruption_n often_o break_v out_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damsel_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v by_o their_o inadvertency_n gal._n 6.1_o or_o overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v with_o some_o sin_n so_o subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v satan_n in_o tempt_v and_o so_o ready_a be_v corruption_n to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v that_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v be_v surprise_v by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o beside_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a offence_n that_o may_v dishonour_n god_n and_o wound_v our_o peace_n and_o scandalize_v the_o world_n against_o our_o profession_n 2._o some_o abatement_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n we_o be_v not_o always_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o our_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n our_o grace_n be_v not_o actuate_v and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n but_o suffer_v some_o decay_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a faith_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n nay_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o damp_n and_o quench_v upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a difference_n between_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o die_a christian_a all_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v life_n be_v even_o quite_o go_v in_o some_o case_n when_o sin_n have_v make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o forgetfulness_n of_o non-attendency_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o live_v merry_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o unprepared_a estate_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a christ_n absence_n or_o tarry_v long_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o world_n take_v to_o grow_v secure_a and_o wicked_a the_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n because_o they_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o degenerate_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensuality_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o persecution_n be_v set_v down_o math._n 24.48_o 49._o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o smite_v the_o godly_a with_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o make_v a_o calf_n when_o moses_n first_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n but_o when_o he_o tarry_v long_o exod._n 32._o and_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pervert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v christ_n come_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v 1_o tim._n 6.14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o now_o for_o the_o wise_a virgin_n alas_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o constant_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o think_v of_o
and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n a_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o child_n and_o a_o infant_n still_o be_v a_o monster_n three_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o invite_v you_o to_o begin_v with_o christ_n shall_v invite_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o service_n if_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v desirable_a sure_o more_o be_v desirable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o joh._n 15.6_o hereby_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n deprive_v not_o god_n of_o the_o honour_n you_o owe_v he_o nor_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o powerful_a help_n we_o put_v forth_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o get_v excellent_a thing_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v eternal_a glory_n be_v only_o cold_o think_v of_o and_o careless_o seek_v after_o four_o the_o more_o serviceable_a you_o be_v for_o christ_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n you_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n we_o read_v of_o be_v ruler_n of_o many_o city_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o leave_v mat._n 20.13_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n when_o she_o ask_v christ_n that_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n the_o next_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n our_o lamp_n be_v go_v or_o go_v out_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sometime_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o fail_n and_o cease_v of_o the_o wicked_n happiness_n or_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o job_n 19.6_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernakle_n and_o his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o with_o he_o and_o job_n 21.17_o how_o often_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o so_o by_o the_o lamp_n two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o the_o glorious_a profession_n that_o they_o make_v of_o religion_n 2._o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v build_v thereupon_o doct._n 3._o their_o lamp_n will_v go_v out_o who_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v they_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n second_o when_o be_v this_o verify_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n 1._o it_o may_v note_v a_o extinction_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o profession_n where_o it_o have_v not_o a_o bottom_n of_o grace_n will_v fail_v pro._n 26.26_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n god_n love_v to_o uncase_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n one_o occasion_n or_o other_o fall_v out_o to_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v christ_n dry_v up_o their_o gift_n and_o seem_a grace_n their_o duty_n they_o be_v give_v up_o headlong_o to_o their_o own_o apostate_n course_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o extinction_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n and_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o false_a peace_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o formal_a practice_n of_o external_a duty_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o curious_o weave_v but_o go_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bosom_n so_o job_n 11.20_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n no_o more_o hope_n of_o they_o than_o of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o with_o pain_n and_o gripe_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hope_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o heavenly_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o groundless_a expectation_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n intimate_v it_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a the_o hope_n of_o temporary_n will_v at_o length_n deceive_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o leave_v they_o ashamed_a as_o absaloms_n mule_n leave_v his_o master_n hang_v on_o a_o oak_n so_o will_v their_o hope_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o pretence_n vanish_v 2._o when_o be_v this_o verify_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n first_o sometime_o in_o life_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o something_o that_o do_v accompany_v it_o john_n 6.66_o at_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o some_o one_o prejudice_n or_o other_o take_v they_o off_o second_o sometime_o at_o death_n if_o their_o profession_n and_o hope_n thereupon_o tarry_v so_o long_o job_n 27.8_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o he_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n with_o comfort_n man_n be_v more_o serious_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n when_o present_a enjoyment_n cease_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o comfort_v we_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o we_o shall_v repent_v that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o provident_a for_o eternity_n if_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o a_o little_a long_o they_o will_v get_v oil_n then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v oh_o that_o they_o can_v live_v over_o their_o life_n again_o man_n that_o have_v neglect_v their_o time_n of_o present_a profit_v then_o see_v their_o folly_n then_o how_o serious_a anxious_a and_o solicitous_a be_v they_o three_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v go_v down_o with_o a_o careless_a profession_n and_o a_o blind_a confidence_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o in_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o for_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n that_o die_v in_o peace_n or_o without_o actual_a horror_n and_o trouble_n usual_o indeed_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a hypocrite_n may_v die_v with_o stupid_a and_o benumb_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v their_o vain_a conceit_n to_o be_v blow_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n that_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n may_v think_v their_o plea_n sufficient_a reason_n why_o this_o profession_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v for_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o apostasy_n in_o their_o heart_n still_o the_o love_n of_o some_o create_a thing_n be_v predominant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o temporary_n either_o honour_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v touch_v or_o entrench_v upon_o religion_n must_v give_v way_n christ_n first_o lesson_n be_v self-denial_n till_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o grace_n over_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v all_o give_v way_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n something_o be_v leave_v that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o unwilling_o as_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a mark_n 10.22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n while_o any_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a if_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v you_o be_v fall_v 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a want_n of_o temporary_n be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a serious_a lively_a diligence_n now_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o good_a
our_o bridegroom_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o our_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o we_o come_v to_o present_v his_o bride_n with_o glory_n 3._o then_o there_o be_v a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o match_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o party_n there_o be_v love_v express_v but_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o then_o he_o will_v own_o believer_n man_n by_o man_n luk._n 12.8_o invite_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o pronounce_v their_o pardon_n on_o the_o throne_n act_v 3.19_o set_v they_o at_o his_o right-hand_n as_o judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o alas_o now_o all_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n the_o world_n see_v we_o not_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o now_o we_o ourselves_o question_v whether_o he_o love_v we_o or_o no_o question_v it_o often_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n befall_v we_o but_o then_o all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a when_o the_o cloud_n vanish_v about_o christ_n person_n so_o about_o we_o also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o 4._o then_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o his_o house_n conduct_v in_o state_n to_o heaven_n john_n 14.3_o then_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v hope_v desire_a look_v for_o oh_o what_o a_o happy_a day_n will_v that_o be_v when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v she_o with_o he_o into_o his_o father_n house_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n and_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v make_v good_a now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o outer_a court_n if_o one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o oh_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n in_o these_o bless_a mansion_n there_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o part_v more_o 5._o everlasting_a cohabitation_n and_o live_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o not_o get_v a_o glimpse_n and_o away_o but_o for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n christ_n presence_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o earth_n be_v very_o sweet_a to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v bitter_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o his_o go_v from_o they_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o now_o remain_v in_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o now_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o our_o communion_n shall_v be_v without_o intermission_n or_o interruption_n we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n and_o press_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o sin_n and_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n and_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o our_o capacity_n use_v oh_o then_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o motive_n 1._o consider_v your_o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o if_o a_o woman_n can_v live_v without_o a_o husband_n she_o do_v well_o if_o she_o marry_v not_o but_o now_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v he_o not_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.4_o that_o all_o those_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o first_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o see_v ourselves_o miserable_a and_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o impotent_a and_o no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v ourselves_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v there_o represent_v as_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a husband_n that_o require_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o do_v but_o afford_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inbred_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o natural_a to_o we_o can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o will_v return_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n well_o than_o the_o law_n suggest_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v threaten_v we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o we_o and_o a_o man_n be_v keep_v under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n all_o his_o day_n 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o your_o necessity_n as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god-man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v you_o good_a for_o what_o can_v god_n do_v and_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n you_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o you_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v you_o you_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v in_o that_o way_n he_o point_v it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o your_o own_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v your_o enemy_n and_o to_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o powerful_a succour_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v help_v you_o to_o perform_v your_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 7.5_o 6._o 3._o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n if_o you_o can_v as_o hearty_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n nothing_o will_v be_v want_v to_o you_o to_o promote_v your_o present_a holiness_n and_o future_a happiness_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o aspire_v to_o this_o marriage_n for_o god_n make_v the_o first_o motion_n god_n have_v make_v love_n to_o you_o and_o woo_v you_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o engage_v expression_n that_o he_o may_v win_v your_o heart_n and_o engage_v your_o consent_n oh_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o lord_n kindness_n or_o neglect_v to_o bestow_v your_o heart_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o christ_n have_v employ_v spokesman_n send_v his_o token_n as_o present_n of_o love_n mat._n 23.37_o i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o all_o marriage_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o earnest_a suit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o consent_v on_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v here_o oh_o therefore_o consider_v and_o say_v as_o rebecka_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n 5._o consider_v how_o ill_a christ_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v refuse_v prov._n 1.29_o 30._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n and_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n and_o psal._n 81.11_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o despise_v of_o kindness_n be_v very_o provoke_v oh_o then_o give_v christ_n a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a consent_n and_o all_o be_v end_v first_o a_o free_a consent_n not_o extort_a when_o man_n be_v a_o little_a fright_v into_o a_o good_a conscience_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v welcome_a to_o they_o but_o as_o their_o trouble_n wear_v off_o so_o do_v their_o resolution_n to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n psal._n 78.34_o 35._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n in_o such_o case_n man_n put_v a_o force_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o incline_v but_o compel_v as_o those_o that_o marry_v against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o pang_n and_o fit_a of_o conscience_n that_o they_o like_o christ_n when_o some_o great_a distress_n force_v they_o to_o resolve_v for_o he_o and_o their_o fear_n drive_v they_o to_o christ_n rather_o than_o his_o excellency_n draw_v they_o to_o he_o that_o
if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a busy_a and_o active_a in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o know_v who_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o unprepared_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a preparation_n which_o be_v like_o the_o trim_v the_o lamp_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o that_o note_v our_o actual_a fit_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o judgement_n beside_o our_o general_a habitual_a preparation_n there_o need_v actual_a preparation_n when_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o joseph_n he_o wash_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o appear_v before_o christ._n our_o general_a work_n shall_v often_o be_v review_v that_o we_o may_v get_v promise_v ready_a evidence_n ready_a experience_n ready_a that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v the_o good_a hour_n and_o give_v welcome_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o old_a simeon_n luk._n 2.29_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n you_o shall_v be_v so_o settle_v in_o conscience_n wean_v in_o heart_n purify_v in_o spirit_n that_o you_o do_v with_o comfort_n wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o long_o for_o it_o love_v his_o appear_v especial_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o actual_a preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o 1._o daily_o and_o when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o great_a health_n and_o strength_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o our_o great_a change_n job_n 14.14_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n and_o to_o be_v provide_v do_v no_o hurt_n it_o enliven_v our_o general_n preparation_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o serious_a it_o be_v like_a poise_v our_o confidence_n and_o weigh_v the_o strength_n and_o temper_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o runaway_n cowardly_a faith_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o serious_a thought_n and_o supposition_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n beside_o it_o rid_v off_o the_o present_a work_n with_o more_o success_n when_o we_o live_v every_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o last_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o present_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o once_o more_o to_o familiarize_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o it_o allay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o bondage_n and_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o reverence_n and_o serious_a and_o awful_a walk_v with_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n summon_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v up_o our_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n many_o be_v about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o be_v stupid_a and_o careless_a sure_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o in_o probality_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n wherein_o to_o prepare_v their_o preparation_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o serious_a so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o man_n will_v go_v aside_o and_o renew_v his_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o awaken_v his_o spiritual_a desire_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o man_n will_v compose_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n in_o frame_n when_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o in_o person_n second_o why_o those_o only_a that_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o nuptial_a chamber_n 1_o those_o be_v only_o meet_v for_o heavenly_a happiness_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o have_v that_o life_n begin_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v there_o col._n 1.12_o what_o shall_v poor_a sensual_a sinful_a creature_n do_v with_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o heaven_n rom._n 6.23_o when_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_n heaven_n gate_n stand_v open_a for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n heavy_a and_o light_a body_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n excellent_a vessel_n be_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o house_n but_o put_v into_o a_o place_n suitable_a the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritualize_v of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o these_o only_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n temporary_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n their_o work_n be_v real_a though_o but_o a_o common_a work_n not_o because_o they_o purposely_o and_o intend_o dissemble_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o answerable_a impression_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o their_o affection_n and_o preparation_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n they_o profess_v and_o believe_v god_n omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o believe_v eternity_n yet_o temporal_a thing_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o do_v not_o make_v suitable_a provision_n if_o we_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o we_o will_v prepare_v according_o but_o sure_o we_o have_v lessen_v thought_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o how_o high_a soever_o our_o notion_n be_v about_o it_o use_v be_v we_o ready_a i_o must_v direct_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o use_n to_o four_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o some_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v ready_a or_o no_o they_o do_v but_o dally_v with_o eternity_n and_o thing_n of_o religion_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v with_o joy_n or_o grief_n or_o hope_v or_o fear_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o day_n sure_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o least_o not_o a_o lively_a but_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o deadhearted_n and_o beside_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n if_o they_o can_v live_v comfortable_o here_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n here_o they_o never_o take_v care_n to_o live_v eternal_o now_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v live_v in_o no_o state_n or_o frame_n of_o heart_n but_o what_o you_o will_v die_v in_o alas_o in_o your_o serious_a mood_n you_o can_v but_o say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o what_o if_o god_n shall_v arrest_v thou_o before_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v when_o our_o work_n be_v do_v and_o our_o ornament_n put_v on_o than_o it_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luk._n 2.29_o 2._o some_o think_v themselves_o ready_a when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v this_o but_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n what_o honour_n he_o expect_v from_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o how_o little_a a_o naked_a trust_n and_o a_o dead_a and_o empty_a faith_n will_v do_v to_o your_o acceptance_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v he_o result_v from_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 19.5_o the_o bride_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a there_o be_v work_v require_v of_o we_o and_o such_o as_o
they_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o the_o three_o righteousness_n be_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v free_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v justice_n do_v require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o free_a but_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o these_o two_o latter_a respect_n be_v they_o capable_a 3._o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n christ_n as_o god_n steward_n come_v to_o distribute_v the_o appoint_a reward_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n he_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 12._o not_o that_o that_o blood_n deserve_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o dwell_v israelites_n 4._o they_o be_v measure_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o full_a or_o spare_a according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n use_v to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n 1._o the_o pharisaical_a legalist_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a and_o 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o the_o legalist_n that_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n trust_v in_o work_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o very_o dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o natural_a because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o duty-covenant_n and_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v more_o to_o duty_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n than_o to_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o russet_a ragged_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o please_v a_o proud_a man_n better_o than_o a_o silken_a coat_n that_o be_v borrow_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o salvation_n from_o its_o first_o step_n in_o regeneration_n till_o its_o final_a and_o last_o period_n in_o glorification_n do_v entire_o flow_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o from_o our_o work_n the_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o god_n main_o aim_v at_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o incline_v to_o entrench_v upon_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o cross_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o contrive_v of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v that_o all_o ground_n of_o glory_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o least_o respect_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v complete_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 18.9_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o one_o come_v appeal_n to_o justice_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v the_o other_o come_v cry_v out_o grace_n the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o â—ould_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v not_o the_o worker_n in_o short_a to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_v first_o our_o work_n whatever_o they_o be_v either_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o external_n means_n or_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n or_o inducement_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v of_o conversion_n before_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n second_o work_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v or_o whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o do_v original_o obtain_v a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n be_v in_o christ_n blood_n christ_n obedience_n his_o ransom_n and_o meritorious_a price_n 3._o our_o work_n or_o what_o we_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o instrument_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o right_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o work_n but_o mere_o faith_n rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o justification_n or_o our_o suit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o whole_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n '_o bate_v this_o and_o then_o work_v indeed_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a be_v the_o other_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o to_o he_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n and_o faithful_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n no_o other_o faith_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n no_o other_o faith_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o christ_n for_o sound_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v not_o do_v one_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o all_o many_o act_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o one_o kind_n to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o clothe_v not_o only_o clothe_v but_o visit_v therefore_o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v good_a work_n of_o divers_a kind_n many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o good_a
1_o thess._n 1.10_o because_o there_o be_v never_o such_o wrath_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 1._o the_o extremity_n of_o these_o pain_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o fire_n be_v a_o active_a furious_a element_n the_o pain_n most_o search_v and_o no_o fire_n more_o scald_a than_o brimstone_n to_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n surpass_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v look_v as_o when_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o joy_n there_o be_v much_o above_o these_o shadow_n so_o all_o notion_n come_v short_a of_o hell_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o be_v fellow_n in_o sin_n and_o both_o be_v punish_v it_o appear_v partly_o from_o scripture_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n mark_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n brutish_a motion_n of_o lust_n the_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o lust_n therefore_o the_o body_n have_v its_o share_n 1._o for_o the_o body_n what_o the_o torment_n shall_v be_v we_o can_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o share_n of_o punishment_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o pain_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_o a_o happiness_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o their_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o torment_n be_v increase_v here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v depart_v you_o the_o whole_a man_n no_o part_n free_a there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n therefore_o the_o body_n have_v its_o inconvenience_n their_o eye_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o affright_v spectacle_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a every_o time_n they_o look_v on_o their_o tempter_n it_o revive_v their_o gild_n as_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o look_v on_o their_o redeemer_n it_o fill_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n and_o adoration_n what_o see_v they_o but_o devil_n to_o torture_v they_o or_o other_o damn_a torment_v with_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n through_o their_o negligence_n or_o neighbour_n by_o their_o curse_a example_n bring_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o but_o yell_n and_o howl_n and_o hideous_a outcry_n more_o particular_o i_o shall_v not_o define_v 2._o for_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n evil_n arise_v from_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gnawing_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o worm_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v i._o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o worm_n that_o breed_v within_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v 1._o memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la 2._o sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la 3._o metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la all_o the_o period_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n yield_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n to_o they_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 1._o conscience_n work_v on_o what_o be_v past_a the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a enjoyment_n miserum_fw-la est_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beatos_fw-la it_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o outlive_v our_o happiness_n to_o think_v of_o what_o we_o once_o enjoy_v but_o now_o want_n luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n thy_o day_n be_v past_a now_o no_o more_o pleasure_n now_o all_o thy_o carnal_a delight_n be_v spend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o despise_v i_o shall_v enjoy_v no_o more_o the_o reflection_n on_o past_a comfort_n i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o where_o have_v sin_n bring_v i_o the_o very_a remembrance_n will_v aggravate_v their_o present_a misery_n especial_o when_o the_o memory_n shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o conscience_n to_o consider_v their_o ingratitude_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n how_o they_o neglect_v god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o curse_n where_o now_o be_v all_o your_o stately_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n costly_a table_n furnish_v with_o delicious_a meat_n your_o gorgeous_a and_o pompous_a apparel_n your_o merry_a meeting_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v enjoy_v but_o now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a and_o final_a period_n 2._o the_o time_n waste_v this_o be_v a_o commodity_n never_o value_v till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v recover_v in_o hell_n they_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o the_o mispence_n of_o time_n be_v a_o kill_a circumstance_n experience_n make_v we_o value_v time_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o die_a oh_o for_o a_o little_a time_n if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o year_n one_o month_n more_o here_o man_n be_v prodigal_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v oh_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o a_o little_o long_a 3._o especial_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n slight_v god_n reckon_v to_o a_o day_n how_o long_o how_o often_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o luk._n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n from_o this_o figtree_n but_o behold_v i_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o here_o be_v christ_n righteous_a expectation_n these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n their_o ungrateful_a frustration_n but_o i_o find_v none_o and_o then_o his_o final_a denunciation_n cut_v it_o down_o whenever_o god_n reckon_v with_o a_o people_n he_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o what_o mean_v we_o have_v have_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n every_o sermon_n will_v sting_v our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n it_o be_v good_a to_o feel_v the_o worm_n while_o it_o may_v be_v kill_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v 4._o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n man_n will_v not_o see_v now_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a their_o understanding_n be_v clear_v to_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o eye_n open_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a jer._n 17.11_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n he_o be_v a_o fool_n all_o his_o life-time_n to_o neglect_n god_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o active_a for_o god_n as_o for_o my_o lust_n it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o temptation_n be_v go_v lust_n be_v go_v the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o relish_n of_o pleasure_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o can_v have_v they_o they_o have_v now_o the_o bitter_a experience_n of_o the_o cost_n they_o have_v be_v at_o therefore_o sad_o reflect_v upon_o their_o folly_n conviction_n heighten_v their_o torment_n jer._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sihor_n or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o assyria_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v your_o way_n in_o the_o valley_n as_o when_o child_n burn_v and_o feel_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o disease_n we_o
danger_n they_o may_v pluck_v joint_n from_o joint_n but_o they_o can_v pluck_v the_o soul_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o real_o implant_v into_o he_o 2._o observe_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n gift_n it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o expression_n be_v diversify_v sin_n and_o death_n be_v suit_v like_o work_n and_o wages_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o mere_a donative_n not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n work_v that_o need_n pardon_v can_v never_o deserve_v glory_n grace_n in_o we_o run_v as_o water_n in_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o child_n have_v more_o of_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o work_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n but_o order_n god_n will_v first_o justify_v then_o sanctify_v then_o glorify_v justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o sanctification_n the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v both_o by_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n blood_n the_o second_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n leave_v any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n which_o require_v a_o renounce_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n also_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o papist_n to_o excuse_v the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o merit_n say_v our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o neither_o salve_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o sore_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o god_n all_o justiciaries_n will_v do_v so_o the_o pharisee_n say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o you_o confound_v the_o covenant_n when_o you_o think_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n make_v we_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o if_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o deserve_v life_n adam_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n must_v then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n because_o he_o can_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n 2._o nor_o as_o die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o faith_n disclaim_v all_o work_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n learn_v then_o to_o admire_v grace_n with_o comfort_n and_o hope_n merit-monger_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n sure_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o work_v seldom_o look_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v in_o their_o dispute_n give_v i_o not_o eternal_a life_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v no_o mercy_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o or_o let_v they_o dispute_v thus_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n then_o optimum_fw-la est_fw-la inniti_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la 3._o observe_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v be_v not_o earthly_a riches_n worldly_a power_n transitory_a honour_n but_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n many_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o man_n luke_n 12.13_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o aliquem_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o furnish_v with_o great_a power_n fit_a to_o serve_v his_o carnal_a end_n such_o fleshly_a request_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o our_o mediator_n the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect._n learn_v then_o how_o to_o frame_v your_o request_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 4._o observe_v from_o the_o expression_n eternal_a life_n our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o term_n frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o glorify_a estate_n now_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_o our_o bare_a subsistence_n for_o ever_o but_o also_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a possession_n and_o heritage_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n without_o it_o all_o our_o comfort_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o life_n life_n be_v better_a than_o food_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n poison_n and_o cordial_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o dead_a man._n creature_n base_a if_o they_o have_v life_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n all_o creature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v life_n all_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o life_n to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v job_n 2.7_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v for_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o we_o make_v hard_a shift_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o james_n 4.14_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 2._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a not_o like_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n a_o little_a warm_a breath_n or_o warm_a smoke_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n our_o present_a life_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o quench_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruâ—â—ian_a and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a estate_n the_o tenure_n be_v for_o life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v think_v for_o heir_n we_o and_o our_o happiness_n shall_v always_o live_v together_o the_o blossom_n of_o paradise_n be_v for_o ever_o fresh_a and_o green_a therefore_o if_o we_o love_v life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v never_o spend_v and_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o live_v this_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_a with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v till_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n eccles._n 12.1_o life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o long_a date_n of_o day_n without_o misery_n and_o without_o weariness_n eternity_n be_v every_o day_n more_o lovely_a well_o might_n david_n say_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n man_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n those_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o god_n life_n never_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o 3._o this_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o regeneration_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o advance_v towards_o heaven_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n lay_v of_o a_o life_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v extinguish_v but_o not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n
you_o will_v fall_v off_o and_o all_o will_v end_v in_o shame_n and_o horror_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o lâ—aves_n john_n 6.26_o it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n non_fw-la diligunt_fw-la jesum_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la man_n have_v their_o carnal_a end_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o step_v to_o promotion_n a_o cloak_n to_o injustice_n a_o mean_n to_o get_v rich_a match_n whatever_o thou_o do_v in_o religion_n do_v it_o upon_o reason_n of_o religion_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v warning_n reproof_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n stifle_v of_o conviction_n make_v way_n for_o hardness_n when_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o duty_n o_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o truth_n many_o time_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o conscience_n there_o they_o be_v but_o they_o can_v get_v a_o fair_a hear_v till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o gaol-delivery_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n the_o devil_n hold_v you_o prisoner_n when_o you_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o prison_n when_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n do_v not_o choke_v conscience_n but_o humble_v thyself_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o practice_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n abate_v 3._o beware_v of_o treason_n against_o christ._n god_n forbid_v you_o will_v say_v any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n many_o be_v so_o that_o seem_v to_o defy_v it_o judas_n do_v put_v a_o great_a affront_n upon_o christ_n when_o he_o sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n a_o cheap_a and_o vile_a price_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o law_n that_o thirty_o piece_n be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n exod._n 21.32_o if_o a_o ox_n shall_v push_v a_o manservant_n or_o maid-servant_n he_o shall_v give_v unto_o their_o master_n thirty_o shekel_n and_o the_o ox_n shall_v be_v stone_v they_o proffer_v no_o more_o than_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o base_a of_o man_n possible_o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n however_o it_o aggravate_v his_o treason_n and_o treachery_n there_o be_v many_o such_o judas_n alive_a that_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o a_o chapman_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o religion_n and_o all_o their_o profession_n for_o a_o penny_n matter_n god_n try_v we_o as_o constantius_n do_v they_o in_o his_o army_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o make_v this_o proclamation_n whoever_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o profession_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v their_o military_a place_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o say_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o their_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o trial_n whether_o we_o will_v renounce_v our_o profession_n though_o we_o can_v sell_v christ_n in_o person_n and_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o yet_o satan_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o therefore_o when_o for_o worldly_a ease_n and_o peace_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o silver_n we_o part_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o trifle_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o treason_n of_o judas_n though_o you_o hate_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n you_o love_v his_o sin_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o historical_a passage_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v often_o moral_o verify_v the_o jew_n prefer_v barrabas_n by_o the_o sensualist_n prefer_v his_o pleasure_n and_o brutish_a and_o swinish_a delight_n before_o the_o delight_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n judas_n his_o sell_v christ_n by_o the_o mammonist_n that_o yield_v against_o conscience_n for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n and_o sustentation_n of_o himself_o here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o his_o despair_n o_o cherish_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n but_o not_o of_o judas_n if_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o but_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n do_v not_o hug_v a_o distemper_n instead_o of_o a_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o ingredient_n want_v in_o judas_n repentance_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o true_a penitent_n 1._o love_n to_o conversion_n whatever_o a_o convince_a hypocrite_n do_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n pharaoh_n can_v say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v away_o this_o hard_a heart_n every_o creature_n love_v its_o own_o quiet_a and_o safety_n wicked_a man_n only_o hate_v sin_n when_o they_o feel_v wrath_n and_o be_v surprise_v with_o horror_n and_o trouble_v not_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o grace_n but_o fear_v of_o hell_n when_o hurt_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o work_v upon_o we_o true_a repentance_n come_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o they_o grieve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v 2._o hope_n of_o mercy_n judas_n go_v not_o to_o god_n but_o hang_v himself_o no_o conviction_n be_v good_a that_o do_v not_o lead_v to_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o sin_n he_o convince_v also_o of_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pursue_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n o_o but_o they_o run_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n judas_n sin_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o he_o cast_v away_o himself_o but_o peter_n run_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n mark_v 16.7_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o i_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n 4._o observe_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o machination_n against_o the_o church_n do_v but_o draw_v perdition_n upon_o themselves_o the_o church_n have_v benefit_n by_o judas_n treason_n we_o be_v redeem_v and_o god_n have_v glory_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n judas_n be_v the_o first_o heretic_n of_o the_o gospel_n deny_v christ_n godhead_n he_o betray_v he_o think_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o false_a brother_n and_o persecutor_n and_o now_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n what_o do_v they_o carry_v away_o but_o shame_n the_o plot_n blow_v up_o the_o author_n heresy_n edify_v the_o church_n but_o damn_v the_o broacher_n light_n break_v out_o by_o knock_v of_o flint_n persecutor_n be_v a_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n heat_v too_o hot_a burn_v their_o finger_n that_o hold_v it_o but_o the_o church_n be_v purge_v the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o god_n do_v it_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n power_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o his_o justice_n that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o net_n judas_n be_v hang_v ere_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o cross._n psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 2._o his_o wisdom_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n the_o wise_a painter_n know_v how_o to_o lay_v on_o black_a line_n and_o shadow_n all_o their_o policy_n be_v but_o a_o spider_n web_n weave_v with_o much_o art_n but_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o god_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a even_o when_o wicked_a man_n think_v to_o overreach_v he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o castle_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o know_v what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v on_o to_o such_o a_o point_n 3._o his_o power_n let_v cain_n pharaoh_n achitophel_n haman_n herod_n judas_n speak_v be_v not_o this_o true_a they_o all_o confess_v they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n dash_v against_o the_o rock_n roll_v up_o a_o stone_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n torment_n that_o all_o his_o plot_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o loss_n and_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o hate_v most_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o executioner_n of_o god_n will_n while_o they_o rush_v against_o it_o as_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o ship_n
joy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 16.22_o you_o now_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o lose_v the_o sun_n be_v always_o move_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v and_o display_v his_o ray_n with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n so_o a_o christian_n meet_v with_o many_o rub_n but_o still_o he_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o where_o sense_n fail_v faith_n shall_v make_v supply_n 6._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n than_o with_o pleasure_n man_n natural_o be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o sorrow_n than_o of_o joy_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o presage_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n heb._n 2.14_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n man_n be_v more_o ingenious_a and_o inventive_a to_o torment_v themselves_o than_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o argument_n of_o joy_n partly_o out_o of_o ingratitude_n mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o we_o grieve_v more_o for_o a_o mean_a affliction_n than_o we_o rejoice_v in_o many_o great_a blessing_n as_o if_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o joint_n break_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o sink_v and_o ill_o at_o ease_n so_o one_o light_a affliction_n sink_v we_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v this_o burden_n of_o sorrow_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o heaven_n few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v our_o wage_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n and_o our_o reward_n our_o service_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o lance_n and_o gash_n ourselves_o his_o way_n be_v not_o sour_a way_n he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o homage_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o o_o that_o he_o shall_v deal_v so_o bountiful_o with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o world_n may_v be_v a_o bochim_n and_o it_o be_v a_o beracha_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o yet_o the_o sun_n shine_v sometime_o when_o it_o rain_v o_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v happy_a that_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v a_o request_n psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n certain_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o come_v with_o such_o request_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o rejoice_v 1_o thess._n 5.16_o rejoice_v evermore_o we_o may_v weep_v evermore_o yet_o he_o say_v rejoice_v evermore_o use_v 2._o to_o take_v off_o the_o slander_n bring_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v abandon_v and_o renounce_v all_o delight_n o_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v but_o make_v experience_n god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v renounce_v delight_n but_o change_v the_o course_n of_o it_o joy_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o prefer_v do_v not_o think_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o spy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o righteous_a be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o convert_a estate_n a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n if_o any_o of_o god_n child_n be_v uncomfortable_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o taste_v deep_o enough_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o comforter_n suffer_v some_o contradiction_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o lust_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o estate_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v still_o under_o bondage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a joy_n their_o pleasure_n be_v mix_v with_o fear_n as_o belshazzar_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o his_o mirth_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o despise_v the_o dreggy_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v empty_a by_o nature_n and_o worldly_a joy_n fill_v not_o but_o with_o wind._n since_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o provision_n for_o our_o consolation_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o god_n have_v forbid_v no_o joy_n but_o what_o be_v hurtful_a outward_a mercy_n bring_v in_o some_o joy_n but_o not_o a_o full_a joy_n godliness_n do_v not_o unman_v we_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o any_o true_a natural_a affection_n but_o no_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a joy_n a_o light_n touch_n be_v best_a 1_o cor._n 7.30_o they_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o first_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n than_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v thou_o wealth_n power_n greatness_n do_v not_o bind_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v go_v and_o then_o thy_o joy_n will_v be_v go_v too_o when_o they_o take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o our_o affection_n they_o be_v curse_n and_o will_v prove_v our_o sorrow_n eccles._n 7.6_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n a_o slight_a superficial_a thing_n vain_a 〈◊〉_d be_v catch_v with_o every_o light_a pleasure_n as_o a_o fire_n soon_o take_v in_o thorn_n thorn_n 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o pot_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o so_o carnal_a mirth_n make_v much_o noise_n worldly_a man_n promise_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v soon_o out_o so_o worldly_a joy_n be_v soon_o go_v let_v â—s_n not_o delight_n in_o fleshly_a liberty_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short-lived_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n leave_v bitterness_n and_o remorse_n behind_o they_o prov._n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n as_o laughter_n through_o dilatation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o sad_a afterward_o the_o fuel_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v gross_a burdensome_a oppressive_a to_o reason_n it_o hinder_v the_o free_a contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n we_o need_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a and_o fresh_a to_o all_o eternity_n angel_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o beside_o carnal_a mirth_n be_v but_o madness_n eccles_n 2.2_o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o no_o serious_a purpose_n solomon_n challenge_v the_o master_n of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o but_o displace_v reason_n and_o give_v way_n to_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o inoffensive_a mirth_n but_o when_o we_o take_v pleasure_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v we_o eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o verse_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o mirth_n become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o christian._n use_v 4._o reproof_n to_o two_o sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o be_v always_o sad_a christian_n do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o that_o care_n and_o provision_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o they_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5.16_o and_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v weep_v evermore_o it_o be_v very_o a_o fault_n however_o disguise_v in_o some_o it_o deserve_v pity_n in_o other_o chide_v and_o rebuke_n in_o some_o pity_n that_o be_v under_o penal_a disturbance_n when_o god_n put_v any_o into_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v come_v out_o at_o pleasure_n these_o be_v irresistible_a chain_n a_o poor_a creature_n lie_v bind_v till_o god_n say_v go_v forth_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v hold_v be_v their_o own_o everlasting_a horror_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n isa._n 57.19_o joy_n be_v his_o immediate_a dispensation_n we_o wonder_v consider_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o hell_n of_o our_o conscience_n alas_o poor_a creature_n we_o can_v break_v prison_n when_o we_o will_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o
those_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n sail_v thus_o they_o be_v tug_v for_o life_n the_o cause_n be_v beyond_o our_o direction_n and_o their_o choice_n but_o these_o person_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v yet_o counsel_v beside_o god_n power_n we_o mingle_v much_o of_o our_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o peevishness_n as_o rachel_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31.15_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v their_o present_a duty_n be_v to_o come_v for_o ease_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o only_a gracious_a issue_n of_o soul-troubles_a as_o christ_n cry_v my_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o believe_v but_o other_o be_v to_o be_v chide_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n we_o often_o hug_v a_o distemper_n instead_o of_o a_o duty_n as_o if_o god_n be_v better_o please_v with_o dolorous_a impression_n lam._n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o with_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o argue_v ill_a thought_n of_o god_n baal_n priest_n gash_a themselves_o to_o please_v their_o idol_n but_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o saint_n man_n think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o afflictive_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o god_n have_v require_v sorrow_n to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n he_o will_v have_v we_o triumph_v in_o christ_n whilst_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n o_o consider_v sowrness_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n a_o discredit_v to_o your_o profession_n a_o disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n because_o you_o resist_v his_o work_n as_o a_o comforter_n beside_o there_o be_v much_o of_o ingratitude_n in_o it_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o snail_n leave_v a_o frothy_a slaver_v upon_o the_o fair_a flower_n so_o do_v unthankful_a christian_n leave_v their_o own_o slaver_v upon_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v always_o complain_v and_o never_o rejoice_v in_o god_n they_o leave_v the_o slaver_v of_o their_o murmur_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o a_o king_n advance_v a_o man_n and_o he_o always_o be_v sad_a before_o he_o he_o be_v angry_a nehem._n 2.2_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o sick_a this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n then_o i_o be_v â—ore_o afraid_a because_o man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o godly_a joy_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o garden_n of_o christ_n there_o grow_v other_o fruit_n beside_o crab_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n it_o be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o make_v you_o fly_v high_o a_o sad_a christian_a have_v lose_v his_o wing_n well_o then_o consider_v these_o thing_n beside_o your_o unfitness_n hereby_o for_o your_o duty_n the_o unchearfulness_n of_o professor_n darkness_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o be_v always_o sad_a it_o must_v be_v either_o your_o affliction_n or_o your_o sin_n for_o affliction_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o earthly_a affection_n mortify_v you_o will_v see_v no_o cause_n of_o grief_n it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o ill_a with_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v nothing_o can_v deprive_v you_o of_o god_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o christ._n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a that_o they_o can_v counterbalance_v worldly_a affliction_n your_o discontent_n can_v be_v great_a than_o your_o ground_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v true_a nature_n will_v work_v affliction_n be_v bitter_a in_o the_o root_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o spiritual_a palate_n heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o do_v but_o seem_v bitter_a carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a judg._n but_o then_o for_o your_o sin_n i_o confess_v joy_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n child_n behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o season_n of_o it_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n numb_a 12.14_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o father_n ay_o but_o in_o this_o heaviness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v yet_o rejoice_v evermore_o great_a heaviness_n without_o a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n be_v sinful_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v without_o hope_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o implacable_a he_o mix_v love_n with_o his_o frown_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v mix_v joy_n with_o our_o sorrow_n jer._n 3.14_o turn_v o_o backslide_n israel_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v to_o you_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o come_v again_o and_o i_o will_v make_v up_o all_o breach_n between_o you_o and_o i_o a_o believer_n may_v fall_v grievous_o but_o not_o final_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o but_o that_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o recover_v your_o former_a condition_n that_o you_o may_v free_o rejoice_v again_o by_o this_o mean_v love_n be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v 2._o the_o other_o sort_v be_v those_o that_o will_v rejoice_v but_o do_v not_o provide_v matter_n of_o joy_n christ_n say_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o who_o he_o have_v plead_v their_o interest_n they_o be_v thou_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o alas_o the_o joy_n of_o other_o be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a frisk_v of_o mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a a_o man_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n till_o he_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o he_o 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o all_o be_v lose_v at_o ziklag_n pray_v mark_n his_o god_n tolle_n meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o i_o and_o take_v away_o god_n god_n be_v better_a know_v in_o praedicamento_fw-la relationis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_fw-la praedicamento_fw-la substantia_fw-la god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v terrible_a god_n in_o covenant_n be_v sweet_a habbak_v 3.18_o yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n when_o all_o thing_n fail_v a_o child_n of_o god_n run_v to_o his_o interest_n the_o object_n of_o joy_n be_v good_a but_o not_o good_a in_o common_a but_o my_o good_a excellency_n and_o propriety_n be_v the_o two_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n of_o joy_n therefore_o holy_a joy_n be_v not_o every_o one_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n there_o be_v some_o duty_n proper_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o suppose_v such_o a_o state_n and_o interest_n prayer_n and_o hearing_n be_v common_a duty_n the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o homage_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o now_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o bid_v to_o rejoice_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v matter_n for_o joy_n but_o not_o all_o to_o rejoice_v carnal_a man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a under_o wrath_n liable_a to_o hell_n bondage_n be_v their_o portion_n therefore_o clear_v up_o your_o interest_n if_o you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n man_n delight_n in_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o use_v 5._o to_o raise_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o joy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a than_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v our_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o help_v you_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o what_o reason_n
a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v second_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v get_v keep_v and_o maintain_v it_o first_o what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o past_a estate_n his_o present_a interest_n his_o future_a hope_n 1._o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o past_a estate_n a_o christian_a may_v stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o change_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o light_n be_v the_o more_o marvellous_a because_o of_o the_o forego_n darkness_n past_a misery_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o remembrance_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o look_v back_o as_o traveller_n in_o the_o inn_n discourse_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o dirtiness_n of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o renew_a joy_n to_o see_v how_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n be_v root_v out_o how_o the_o bud_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o man_n look_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o more_o comfort_n than_o he_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o shore_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a rejoice_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o change_n what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v 2._o his_o present_a interest_n sense_n and_o feel_v we_o have_v mercy_n in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n in_o hope_n something_o exhibit_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v god_n eternal_a love_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o issue_n thence_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n paul_n triumph_v in_o this_o rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v child_n heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o the_o world_n make_v war_n against_o they_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n in_o frame_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a experience_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n though_o banish_v from_o men._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o solid_a good_n no_o good_a can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o supreme_a this_o we_o be_v in_o part_n possess_v of_o as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o his_o future_a hope_n heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o what_o we_o possess_v we_o may_v glory_n in_o what_o we_o hope_v for_o this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o infinite_a mercy_n will_v bestow_v infinite_a merit_n purchase_v and_o the_o ample_a promise_n of_o the_o reward_n have_v reveal_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n second_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v maintain_v god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n and_o ordinance_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o joy_n it_o represent_v the_o excellency_n truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o must_v be_v good_a true_a present_a all_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o good_a either_o in_o actual_a possession_n or_o firm_a expectation_n thus_o do_v faith_n heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o wild_a guest_n heaven_n be_v a_o please_a fancy_n to_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reality_n a_o substance_n a_o endure_a substance_n to_o a_o believer_n the_o world_n be_v a_o fashion_n perish_v movable_a it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a it_o give_v a_o be_v to_o hope_n it_o set_v up_o a_o stage_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v act_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o naked_a fiction_n or_o empty_a speculation_n as_o a_o man_n may_v frame_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o a_o distemper_a fancy_n they_o make_v a_o soul_n as_o if_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n faith_n give_v to_o its_o object_n not_o only_o a_o naked_a representation_n but_o a_o actual_a presence_n 2._o hope_n this_o depend_v much_o on_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v for_o what_o faith_n count_v real_a now_o hope_n ravish_v the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o have_v its_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o joy_n be_v proper_a to_o enjoyment_n but_o hope_n serve_v instead_o of_o enjoyment_n they_o feast_v and_o entertain_v their_o soul_n with_o their_o glorious_a hope_n 3._o obedience_n faith_n give_v the_o title_n hope_v the_o sight_n obedience_n the_o evidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o establish_n of_o joy_n nay_o it_o have_v a_o effective_a influence_n it_o be_v god_n method_n first_o he_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n take_v away_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o allow_v the_o least_o sin_n you_o be_v to_o walk_v so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n capable_a of_o joy_n none_o walk_v sweet_o but_o they_o that_o walk_v strict_o act_v 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a couple_n 2._o ordinance_n i_o shall_v name_v they_o 1._o the_o word_n the_o joy_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v from_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.5_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n some_o slight_a experience_n which_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o maintain_v here_o be_v represent_v fuel_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n god_n infinite_a mercy_n christ_n infinite_a merit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o world_n joy_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blaze_n of_o the_o soul_n love_n keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v but_o now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o blaze_n and_o flame_n up_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bellows_o when_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v luke_n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v good_a news_n from_o heaven_n though_o a_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o messenger_n yet_o the_o message_n be_v the_o same_o god_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o 2._o prayer_n wherein_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o have_v a_o pacative_a virtue_n many_o psalm_n begin_v with_o anguish_n end_n with_o triumph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v good_a news_n that_o his_o affair_n be_v alter_v hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v joy_n feel_v in_o prayer_n by_o retire_v into_o god_n presence_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o constant_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n there_o god_n do_v not_o love_n to_o send_v we_o away_o sad_a 3._o sacrament_n because_o of_o sweet_a experience_n cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n they_o be_v seal_v
corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n where_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v â—ost_o sensible_o in_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n we_o be_v many_o time_n content_a to_o do_v much_o if_o the_o law_n require_v this_o or_o that_o we_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o debar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v most_o distasteful_a man_n that_o love_v sin_n can_v endure_v restraint_n o_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n and_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n be_v only_o positive_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o many_o that_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o sin_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n more_o than_o want_v of_o grace_n natural_a conscience_n do_v not_o use_v to_o smite_v for_o spiritual_a defect_n sin_n work_v a_o actual_a distemper_n and_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o obey_v god_n precept_n therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v here_o most_o try_v but_o yet_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o by_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o stun_v the_o conscience_n like_o a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v grace_n into_o a_o swoon_n david_n adultery_n put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neglect_v of_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o harden_v we_o insensible_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n yet_o if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o order_n worse_o than_o if_o a_o string_n be_v break_v after_o some_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n into_o sin_n theâ—â—_n may_v be_v a_o recovery_n as_o in_o david_n case_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o long_o neglect_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o if_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o constant_a the_o heart_n contract_v rust._n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v be_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v and_o perish_v in_o idleness_n 2_o john_n v_o â—_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 3._o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a sluggish_a person_n or_o the_o outward_o vicious_a a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bramble_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n a_o husbandman_n be_v not_o content_v that_o his_o land_n do_v not_o bear_v he_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o it_o must_v yield_v he_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n what_o communion_n have_v you_o with_o god_n what_o motion_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n want_v of_o grace_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o happiness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n so_o you_o shall_v get_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n negative_a righteousness_n in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v it_o be_v improper_a and_o lame_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o commission_n of_o evil_n but_o than_o commission_n of_o evil_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o omission_n of_o good_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o commission_n of_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o he_o that_o omit_v good_a disadvantage_v himself_o more_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o yet_o want_v of_o grace_n consider_v our_o advantage_n may_v provoke_v god_n as_o much_o as_o commission_n of_o sin_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v holy_a father_n sanctify_v they_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o we_o can_v ouâ—_n self_n and_o mean_n will_v not_o without_o god_n 1._o we_o can_v ourselves_o we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n defile_v themselves_o but_o the_o nurse_n must_v make_v they_o clean_o a_o sheep_n can_v wander_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n shoulder_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o must_v again_o stamp_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v repair_v nature_n deprave_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o watch_n be_v out_o of_o order_n we_o send_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o levit._fw-la 21.8_o i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o be_o holy_a it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n 2._o the_o mean_n can_v without_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o decree_v it_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o merit_v it_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o he_o effect_n it_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v it_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n but_o all_o efficacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v his_o creature_n else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n work_v on_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o at_o least_o it_o amend_v they_o not_o lydia_n alone_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o man_n will_v do_v not_o put_v the_o difference_n but_o god_n grace_n use_v it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n a_o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n than_o when_o water_v by_o the_o hand_n we_o may_v say_v as_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n to_o rachel_n gen._n 30.2_o when_o you_o look_v only_o to_o the_o teacher_n gift_n you_o lose_v the_o divine_a operation_n it_o may_v fill_v your_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o notion_n but_o not_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n 2._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v as_o if_o child_n shall_v thank_v the_o servant_n for_o what_o they_o have_v grace_n make_v we_o more_o in_o debt_n you_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o not_o from_o yourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n if_o you_o have_v any_o holiness_n any_o
commerce_n between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o such_o a_o work_n you_o see_v what_o sorry_a device_n of_o worship_n man_n frame_v when_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n observe_v it_o of_o the_o philosopher_n rom._n 1.22_o 23._o the_o wise_a of_o heathen_n when_o they_o sit_v abrood_n upon_o religion_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o monstrous_a misshape_a piece_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n you_o see_v how_o sottish_a man_n if_o leave_v once_o to_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v a_o stick_n or_o straw_n or_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n instead_o of_o god_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v on_o man_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v on_o adam_n who_o be_v his_o own_o bible_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o blur_v and_o deface_v that_o we_o can_v read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o scatter_a fragment_n and_o relic_n and_o some_o obscure_a character_n that_o will_v teach_v we_o something_o of_o morality_n and_o duty_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o very_o little_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v commerce_n with_o god_n the_o gentile_n have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_n obedience_n but_o nature_n go_v no_o further_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o belief_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o in_o that_o exact_a manner_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v ever_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n and_o therefore_o since_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o need_v a_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n will._n his_o work_n indeed_o declare_v god_n glory_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o his_o handiwork_n but_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o restitution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o glorious_a representation_n that_o be_v now_o make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n 2._o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o render_v we_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o trouble_v of_o heart_n about_o misery_n sin_n and_o death_n 1._o a_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o reason_n you_o know_v be_v the_o property_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o his_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n now_o reason_n desire_v to_o replenish_v itself_o with_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n in_o its_o kind_a the_o stomach_n no_o more_o desire_n true_a food_n for_o sustenance_n than_o a_o man_n do_v knowledge_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o know_v have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v increase_v this_o be_v adam_n bait_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a delectation_n even_o to_o man_n natural_a soul_n to_o view_v any_o truth_n the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rejoice_n and_o delight_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v beget_v even_o in_o natural_a man_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o delectation_n psal._n 19.10_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n they_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n because_o they_o fill_v it_o with_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impatient_a thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o more_o knowledge_n than_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o will_v know_v more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o every_o fancy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o hungry_a and_o almost_o famish_v will_v fasten_v upon_o any_o food_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o noxious_a so_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o some_o more_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n when_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o he_o fasten_v upon_o gross_a superstition_n and_o fable_n whatever_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n some_o outward_a rule_n and_o direction_n they_o will_v have_v a_o bad_a one_o rather_o than_o none_o at_o all_o out_o of_o a_o despair_n to_o find_v a_o better_a 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o impatient_a thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o knowledge_n so_o there_o be_v a_o trouble_n in_o conscience_n about_o misery_n death_n and_o sin_n this_o bondage_n be_v natural_a and_o we_o can_v be_v ease_v of_o it_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n nature_n be_v full_a of_o inquiry_n which_o way_n god_n will_v be_v please_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pacify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a enquiry_n of_o nature_n nature_n know_v that_o some_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v give_v to_o offend_a justice_n and_o until_o conscience_n have_v a_o firm_a ground_n of_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a this_o put_v the_o heathen_n upon_o such_o barbarous_a action_n as_o give_v the_o first-born_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o unsatisfied_a they_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.9_o in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n have_v no_o firm_a ground_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o quiet_a by_o sacrifice_n therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o advantage_n this_o dissatisfaction_n without_o some_o external_a rule_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mean_n how_o to_o be_v reconcile_v jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v there_o be_v now_o a_o dissatisfaction_n a_o natural_a bondage_n upon_o man._n now_o look_v to_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n see_v where_o you_o can_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n god_n leave_v it_o upon_o that_o issue_n and_o determination_n these_o thing_n show_v there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a rule_n for_o guide_v of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n ii_o what_o be_v god_n word_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n as_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o godhead_n that_o what_o god_n speak_v must_v
eternity_n moses_n with_o plainness_n and_o yet_o with_o majesty_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o ancient_a historical_a monument_n for_o above_o the_o funeral_n of_o troy_n all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n on_o moses_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n future_a contingency_n be_v in_o it_o foretell_v many_o year_n before_o the_o event_n isa._n 41.22_o 23._o let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n cyrus_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa._n 45.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o jericho_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v joshua_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o which_o be_v fulfil_v 1_o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o paradise_n be_v accomplish_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n afterward_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o sore_a temptation_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v this_o course_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n and_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o inward_a rule_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n there_o must_v be_v some_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o will._n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o every_o man_n heart_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n now_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o koran_n be_v a_o silly_a piece_n fit_a for_o sot_n as_o for_o revelation_n those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a can_v speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v how_o man_n split_v themselves_o upon_o that_o rock_n all_o be_v prove_v lie_n at_o length_n 2._o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o to_o suspect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o more_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o first_o temptation_n to_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o true_a and_o then_o afterward_o he_o be_v harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o his_o prejudices_fw-la if_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o story_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o tremble_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o history_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o genuine_a native_a style_n so_o free_a from_o weakness_n so_o likely_a even_o to_o a_o common_a eye_n and_o if_o moses_n be_v true_a so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o vein_n run_v through_o all_o now_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o weighty_a the_o inducement_n so_o rational_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o we_o may_v say_v as_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v like_o he_o john_n 9.9_o 3._o to_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v add_v only_o this_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n seek_v to_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n they_o discover_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o for_o precept_n deut._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n where_o be_v there_o such_o precept_n where_o such_o promise_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o happiness_n such_o purity_n there_o have_v be_v corruption_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o which_o man_n ever_o put_v his_o hand_n mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n but_o here_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o divine_a where_o be_v there_o such_o comfort_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n go_v and_o survey_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o pretence_n they_o be_v of_o see_v where_o you_o can_v find_v such_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n such_o provision_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o rich_a encouragement_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o which_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o be_v here_o only_o accomplish_v 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o will_v your_o arguing_n reprove_v david_n say_v psal._n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a we_o shall_v never_o else_o have_v any_o certainty_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v vers._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n discern_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n 5._o till_o you_o have_v certainty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n practise_v what_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v upon_o these_o rational_a inducement_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n before_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n know_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a before_o you_o know_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o knowledge_n first_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o rational_a inducement_n and_o some_o forego_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v know_v not_o to_o wrangle_v but_o to_o practice_v shall_v have_v new_a light_n till_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a certainty_n it_o concern_v chief_o weak_a and_o doubt_a christian_n do_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v clear_o resolve_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o these_o duty_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o word_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n there_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o father_n have_v many_o child_n while_o he_o live_v he_o govern_v they_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o will_n and_o testament_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v that_o his_o child_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o he_o call_v witness_n make_v his_o will._n voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la din_n duraturas_fw-la if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v non_fw-la itur_fw-la
far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v hazard_n and_o lot_n with_o christ._n 5._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o power_n the_o net_n draw_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a there_o be_v mixture_n in_o the_o church_n many_o revere_a godliness_n but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a model_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n as_o plausible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v desire_v yet_o they_o never_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o religion_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n stand_v not_o in_o plausible_a pretence_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n you_o know_v the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n mat._n 21.28_o 29_o 30._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v to_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o oh_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v i_o will_v go_v that_o pretend_v fair_a that_o be_v convince_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n yet_o never_o bring_v their_o heart_n serious_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n of_o heart_n no_o serious_a bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v some_o real_a motion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_a believer_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v all_o be_v hypocritical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a mark_v 6.20_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o profession_n go_v a_o great_a way_n together_o till_o he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o bosom-lust_n john_n be_v safe_a till_o he_o touch_v upon_o his_o herodias_n then_o conviction_n grow_v furious_a and_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o devil_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mere_a conviction_n use_v 4._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o express_v such_o fruit_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n christ_n pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o further_o it_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o you_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n 1._o love_n and_o mutual_a serviceableness_n to_o one_o another_o good_n when_o we_o live_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mutual_a care_n for_o one_o another_o than_o we_o shall_v bring_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n and_o can_v with_o power_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n act_v 2.44_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a when_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a convince_a thing_n when_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v godliness_n labour_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o practice_n division_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o never_o propagate_v the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o union_n division_n put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n when_o contrary_a faction_n mutual_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n and_o one_o sort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o they_o see_v the_o world_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o therefore_o they_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v 2._o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o convince_a majesty_n in_o it_o natural_a conscience_n do_v homage_n to_o it_o where_o ever_o it_o find_v it_o therefore_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n why_o because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a preacher_n no_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o when_o you_o live_v thus_o holy_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o you_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o 3._o when_o you_o can_v contemn_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v high_o and_o noble_a principle_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o better_a hope_n you_o be_v call_v to_o though_o you_o have_v not_o divest_v and_o put_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o be_v not_o angel_n yet_o you_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o world_n admire_v what_o kind_n of_o temper_n man_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o yet_o how_o mortify_v how_o wean_a be_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o sure_o they_o have_v a_o felicity_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o they_o dread_v and_o admire_v this_o though_o they_o hate_v you_o 4._o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o deep_o want_v when_o you_o can_v live_v above_o your_o condition_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o bear_v loss_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n for_o you_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a happiness_n 5._o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n run_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n none_o commend_v their_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christian_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n so_o poor_a servant_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n comely_a tit._n 2.10_o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o worldly_n man_n have_v be_v much_o gain_v by_o the_o live_v of_o religious_a person_n thus_o you_o propagate_v the_o truth_n by_o carry_v yourselves_o useful_o in_o your_o relation_n this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n austin_n make_v this_o challenge_n vbi_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n such_o captain_n such_o army_n such_o manager_n of_o public_a treasury_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o world_n be_v convince_v there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o o_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v say_v none_o such_o careless_a parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n none_o so_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n none_o such_o disobedient_a child_n to_o parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n with_o christ_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v honour_v christ_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n keep_v up_o this_o testimony_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n 6._o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v one_o common_a interest_n sure_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12.11_o the_o
be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v hereby_o free_v from_o clog_n and_o impediment_n five_o sin_n be_v the_o better_o mortify_v when_o life_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o engage_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o except_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o pardon_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a shall_v his_o portion_n be_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o within_o himself_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v christ_n rise_v and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v answer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a life_n his_o resurrection_n now_o be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v never_o implant_v into_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n what_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o so_o few_o christian_n discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o true_a christianity_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o love_a serve_a please_a and_o glorify_v god_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o object_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o these_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v by_o obligation_n dead_a o_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o alive_a after_o you_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n charge_v your_o conscience_n with_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n beside_o christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n enough_o for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n call_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o there_o go_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o o_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n disobey_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o this_o grace_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n dead_a by_o grace_n offer_v dead_a by_o grace_n receive_v habitual_a mortification_n make_v way_n for_o actual_a habitual_a mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o actual_a mortification_n consist_v in_o the_o resist_n and_o suppress_v its_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v once_o more_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n those_o that_o fall_v from_o a_o common_a work_n make_v their_o condition_n more_o uncomfortable_a for_o real_a believer_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v its_o strength_n and_o power_n much_o weaken_v by_o grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v work_v and_o stir_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n therefore_o still_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v ready_a for_o a_o temptation_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 8_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n infant_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v it_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a the_o smart_n of_o god_n child_n show_v it_o prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n 2._o earnest_o resolve_v against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fortify_v christ_n die_n engage_v they_o to_o it_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o serious_o endeavour_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o conscientious_a attender_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v many_o motion_n and_o help_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n ressurection_n the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o â—our_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o power_n be_v already_o execute_v by_o he_o in_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n awaken_v as_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o then_o delay_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o heb._n 3.15_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v awake_v as_o a_o man_n out_o
nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o free_a and_o voluntary_a cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o thus_o free_o and_o willing_o shall_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o his_o great_a love_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v thankfulness_n in_o the_o resolution_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n for_o no_o band_n will_v so_o strong_o hold_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n as_o the_o band_n of_o love_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o ravish_a sense_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n we_o do_v most_o kind_o hearty_o and_o thorough_o surrender_v ourselves_o too_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n that_o his_o right_n have_v be_v so_o long_o detain_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v waste_v so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v restitution_n o_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o grow_v old_a and_o grey-headed_a in_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o fresh_a and_o flower_n of_o our_o time_n so_o vain_o and_o unprofitable_o alas_o how_o have_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o part_n be_v waste_v and_o unprofitable_o employ_v let_v we_o at_o length_n seek_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v for_o sin_n 4._o this_o resolution_n must_v be_v full_a and_o entire_a of_o all_o that_o you_o be_v and_o have_v all_o your_o faculty_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v god_n all_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v and_o the_o body_n can_v do_v it_o be_v all_o due_a to_o god_n and_o all_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o in_o every_o state_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n whatever_o you_o be_v and_o have_v you_o must_v have_v that_o and_o be_v that_o to_o god_n live_a die_a sickness_n health_n in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n in_o every_o action_n zech._n 14.20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o must_v be_v god_n impress_n on_o all_o we_o do_v our_o civil_a and_o sacred_a action_n all_o reserve_v be_v hypocritical_a what_o one_o faculty_n you_o keep_v back_o from_o god_n you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o his_o blessing_n will_v you_o be_v content_v if_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n or_o the_o contrary_n what_o estate_n be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v what_o action_n be_v not_o order_v towards_o he_o as_o our_o last_o end_n be_v not_o reward_v so_o that_o you_o give_v all_o or_o none_o right_o 5._o the_o end_n why_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v dispose_v and_o order_v by_o he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o dispose_n will_v and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o command_a will._n first_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o dispose_n will_v or_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n let_v god_n carry_v you_o to_o heaven_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o please_v if_o by_o many_o affliction_n or_o sharp_a pain_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n you_o dare_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n you_o must_v say_v as_o christ_n heb._n 10.5_o 6._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n god_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o more_o healthy_a body_n we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o neglect_v the_o soul_n or_o if_o we_o have_v more_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v neglect_v heaven_n therefore_o you_o must_v except_v nothing_o out_o of_o your_o resignation_n better_a the_o body_n be_v pain_v than_o the_o soul_n lose_v the_o thorn_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v occasion_v rich_a experience_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o glorify_v he_o by_o martyrdom_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n that_o be_v either_o by_o live_v in_o the_o body_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n long_o or_o sign_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o die_v so_o see_v david_n resignation_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v unto_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.18_o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o they_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v any_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o command_a will_n or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v this_o be_v principal_o consider_v here_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n all_o external_a duty_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n sure_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n one_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o resignation_n to_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n paul_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o conviction_n cry_v out_o act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n you_o must_v use_v yourselves_o for_o he_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o dedication_n be_v know_v by_o our_o use._n many_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o themselves_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o their_o own_o to_o talk_v what_o they_o please_v their_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o to_o think_v and_o desire_v what_o they_o please_v their_o body_n their_o wealth_n their_o time_n their_o strength_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o their_o own_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o they_o psal._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o this_o be_v the_o language_n not_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o of_o their_o life_n these_o reassume_a the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v surrender_v to_o the_o lord._n no_o you_o have_v as_o to_o disposal_n lose_v all_o property_n in_o yourselves_o and_o must_v look_v upon_o yourselves_o ever_o after_o not_o as_o your_o own_o but_o god_n they_o be_v vessel_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o and_o according_o we_o must_v live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o
not_o they_o no_o the_o apostle_n say_v give_v not_o up_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n and_o the_o apostle_n plead_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o fornication_n and_o other_o inordinacy_n 1_o cor._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v yield_v not_o and_o then_o yield_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z they_o be_v sinner_n that_o hide_v their_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n though_o they_o live_v not_o in_o apparent_a gross_a sin_n all_o that_o time_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o sin_n be_v use_v against_o god_n but_o what_o be_v idle_o and_o impertinent_o lose_v be_v not_o use_v for_o he_o both_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o right_n the_o one_o alienate_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n the_o other_o mis_fw-fr spend_v it_o some_o do_v not_o run_v into_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n oppression_n adultery_n these_o apparent_o use_v their_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o other_o part_n 3._o it_o show_v what_o care_n we_o shall_v take_v how_o we_o employ_v our_o body_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o it_o will_v and_o desire_v and_o sin_n without_o the_o body_n be_v unfurnished_v with_o arms._n but_o chief_o two_o thing_n shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n by_o which_o we_o let_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o tongue_n by_o which_o we_o let_v out_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o for_o the_o sense_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o sense_n but_o by_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n our_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v sense_n than_o gratify_v they_o with_o a_o offence_n and_o wrong_n to_o god_n against_o they_o that_o can_v deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v if_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n better_o be_v blind_a than_o by_o wanton_a gaze_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o damnation_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v maim_v ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o two_o count_v it_o the_o less_o evil_a therefore_o to_o want_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o want_v the_o sense_n itself_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o guide_v by_o their_o sense_n because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unconvert_v and_o unsanctified_a and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o allurement_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o the_o more_o be_v corruption_n strengthen_v within_o we_o and_o as_o the_o heart_n stand_v affect_v sensitive_a object_n make_v a_o deep_a or_o slight_a impression_n on_o we_o some_o temptation_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o another_o may_v be_v great_a matter_n to_o some_o who_o can_v deny_v themselves_o without_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o when_o such_o temptation_n as_o suit_n with_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n assault_v we_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a potency_n we_o must_v remember_v sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o grace_n sometime_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o bait_n be_v play_v to_o our_o mouth_n as_o joshua_n 7.21_o achan_n see_v covet_v and_o purloin_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n prov._n 6.25_o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eyelid_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o david_n see_v bathsheba_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n be_v fire_v in_o short_a sense_n be_v a_o ill_a and_o dangerous_a guide_n it_o be_v never_o give_v for_o a_o judge_n or_o counsellor_n to_o determine_v or_o direct_v but_o a_o informer_n to_o represent_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o thing_n partly_o natural_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o thing_n profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n partly_o spiritual_a to_o transmit_v the_o object_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a passage_n by_o which_o the_o daily_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o heart_n god_n institute_v they_o for_o help_n but_o we_o make_v they_o snare_n well_o then_o better_o want_v sense_n than_o gratify_v they_o with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n to_o lose_v a_o eye_n be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a than_o to_o lose_v a_o soul_n second_o for_o the_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o produce_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n it_o have_v a_o great_a use_n in_o religion_n to_o vent_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n jam._n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n think_v of_o this_o every_o member_n must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n be_v my_o tongue_n now_o employ_v for_o god_n or_o for_o satan_n when_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o censure_v detraction_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a talk_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o this_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n entire_o unreserved_o irrevocable_o 1._o god_n give_v himself_o to_o you_o in_o covenant_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o their_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o you_o give_v yourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n 2._o you_o be_v already_o absolute_o whole_o his_o and_o will_v not_o you_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o his_o people_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v want_v jer._n 24.7_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n this_o god_n work_v by_o his_o renew_n grace_n 3._o you_o be_v never_o so_o much_o your_o own_o as_o when_o you_o be_v god_n not_o as_o to_o disposal_n but_o as_o to_o enjoyment_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n there_o lie_v your_o safety_n glory_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o of_o all_o comfort_n 1._o of_o obedience_n you_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o temptation_n a_o christian_n have_v this_o answer_n ready_a i_o be_o dedicate_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v nor_o will_v you_o stick_v at_o interest_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o then_o for_o comfort_n joh._n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 1_o tim_n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o this_o ease_v you_o of_o all_o your_o care_n and_o fear_n you_o be_v god_n nay_o it_o secure_v you_o against_o eternal_a misery_n joh._n 12.20_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v use_v 3_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v your_o dedication_n to_o god_n sincere_a if_o so_o 1._o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o conversation_n you_o will_v prefer_v his_o interest_n before_o
his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a practice_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v verse_v in_o prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a other_o with_o much_o ado_n bring_v their_o heart_n to_o do_v a_o little_a good_a but_o the_o more_o we_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n the_o more_o we_o may_v one_o part_n of_o godliness_n help_v another_o and_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n there_o be_v many_o wheel_n and_o the_o one_o do_v protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o the_o motion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o orderly_a if_o there_o be_v few_o wheel_n in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n imply_v in_o holiness_n and_o one_o make_v another_o easy_a and_o one_o duty_n put_v forward_o another_o as_o hear_v fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n for_o practice_n and_o frequent_a and_o continual_a practice_n make_v the_o whole_a work_n go_v off_o the_o more_o roundly_o or_o as_o in_o the_o body_n labour_n beget_v a_o appetite_n and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o appetite_n food_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o that_o help_v digestion_n and_o that_o strengthen_v we_o to_o labour_v again_o so_o the_o more_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n one_o part_n and_o degree_n fit_v for_o another_o whereas_o christian_a duty_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a when_o man_n deal_v superficial_o with_o god_n because_o the_o difficulty_n ever_o continue_v the_o work_n be_v not_o thorough_o mind_v partly_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o more_o holiness_n prevail_v the_o more_o the_o rebel_a principle_n be_v curb_v and_o make_v least_o opposition_n and_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o last_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o true_a to_o god_n interest_n and_o cherish_v the_o better_a part_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n will_v languish_v and_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o reason_n god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o our_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o as_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27.14_o wait_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v to_o delight_v yourselves_o in_o god_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o he_o pluck_v up_o your_o spirit_n take_v courage_n and_o god_n will_v give_v you_o courage_n for_o every_o holy_a action_n and_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n whereby_o strength_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o duty_n sincere_o perform_v bring_v its_o grace_n and_o hope_v along_o with_o it_o well_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pleasant_a life_n because_o the_o more_o we_o mind_v it_o and_o set_v about_o it_o still_o the_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v the_o partial_a superficial_a obedience_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o hard_a heart_n that_o make_v our_o work_n hard_o for_o when_o man_n be_v bias_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o nor_o without_o much_o ado_n persuade_v to_o set_v about_o religion_n in_o good_a earnest_n they_o be_v only_o acquaint_v with_o the_o toil_n but_o never_o with_o the_o comfort_n conscience_n be_v still_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v 7._o those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n all_o their_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v more_o sweet_a because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o god_n love_n and_o they_o use_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o they_o have_v their_o worldly_a blessing_n from_o god_n love_n a_o covenant-right_a be_v sure_o much_o sweet_a than_o a_o bare_a providential_a right_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n that_o be_v a_o covenant-right_a when_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o fair_a leave_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o as_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n in_o christ._n we_o find_v most_o sweetness_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o our_o person_n and_o way_n be_v please_v to_o god_n god_n accept_v thy_o work_n eccles._n 9.7_o alas_o other_o who_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n have_v their_o portion_n sour_v by_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n god_n may_v give_v they_o a_o liberal_a share_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v all_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o more_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o common_a blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o carnal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o holy_a wicked_a man_n do_v not_o acquire_v wealth_n without_o god_n common_a blessing_n the_o wealth_n itself_o and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v food_n and_o gladness_n but_o these_o word_n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n when_o a_o estate_n be_v sanctify_v than_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o it_o a_o comfortable_a supply_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a refresh_n alas_o unless_o we_o be_v upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n all_o our_o rejoice_n be_v but_o as_o steal_a water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a 1._o as_o they_o use_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o they_o take_v more_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v the_o sweet_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o use_v they_o with_o thankfulness_n charity_n and_o purity_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v with_o a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n who_o invisible_a hand_n reach_v out_o these_o supply_n to_o we_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o creator_n goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o sure_o this_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o natural_a use_n with_o charity_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n minister_a to_o other_o that_o want_v necessary_n nehem._n 8.10_o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v man_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o steward_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o right_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o the_o right_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n luke_n 16.2_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v our_o fleshly_a mind_n but_o to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o use_n luke_n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n it_o be_v more_o godlike_a act_v 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v sobriety_n respect_v ourselves_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o caution_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n now_o temperance_n be_v much_o sweet_a than_o excess_n as_o be_v more_o healthy_a and_o refresh_a to_o nature_n whereas_o excess_n oppress_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o holy_a man_n comfort_n be_v sweet_a than_o other_o man_n he_o have_v they_o from_o god_n reconcile_v and_o use_v they_o for_o his_o glâ—ry_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n the_o very_a do_v it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o god_n ow_v they_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n and_o
conscience_n speak_v peace_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a trouble_n to_o damp_n their_o joy_n and_o their_o end_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v some_o access_n to_o god_n their_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o their_o comfort_n be_v more_o sweet_a 2._o let_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o do_v accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v to_o all_o that_o practise_v it_o first_o or_o last_o 1._o because_o holiness_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o work_n by_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v excellent_a it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n to_o we_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n so_o like_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a perfection_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v at_o first_o gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v for_o this_o end_n be_v we_o redeem_v by_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o set_v up_o god_n image_n in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v a_o image_n not_o make_v by_o painter_n or_o carver_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v our_o primitive_a glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o repair_v with_o so_o much_o ado_n will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o we_o 2._o they_o which_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n have_v the_o best_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a object_n and_o end_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o nothing_o below_o god_n can_v satisfy_v they_o their_o end_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a alas_o what_o a_o poor_a drossy_a soul_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a soul_n they_o that_o drive_v no_o high_o a_o trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o accommodate_v a_o life_n which_o short_o must_v expire_v when_o these_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o world_n and_o scramble_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v pamper_v the_o flesh._n sure_o they_o which_o contemn_v the_o world_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o which_o enjoy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o please_v god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n than_o to_o flatter_v man_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o their_o way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o when_o other_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vain_a course_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o one_o live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o be_v no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o one_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n now_o which_o course_n be_v better_a let_v we_o refer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n even_o though_o man_n be_v so_o much_o deprave_v by_o their_o slavery_n to_o their_o brutish_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v refuse_v as_o incompetent_a judge_n yet_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o exod._n 11.3_o moses_n be_v great_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n his_o person_n and_o presence_n be_v awful_a to_o they_o nature_n have_v a_o secret_a sentiment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o practice_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v then_o do_v they_o approve_v a_o sober_a godly_a life_n though_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o before_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o though_o they_o choose_v to_o live_v with_o the_o carnal_a yet_o they_o will_v die_v with_o the_o righteous_a such_o a_o approbation_n be_v conscience_n force_v to_o give_v first_o or_o last_o to_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n 4._o that_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v most_o esteem_v by_o god_n for_o he_o can_v best_o judge_v and_o the_o great_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n now_o holiness_n be_v most_o esteem_v by_o he_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n first_o by_o word_n isa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a god_n that_o be_v refresh_v in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o redemption_n yea_o more_o as_o these_o gift_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o bring_v about_o with_o great_a expense_n and_o difficulty_n therefore_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a any_o part_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o ornament_n oâ—_n great_a price_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o let_v your_o adorn_v be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o of_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n second_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o a_o nearness_n to_o himself_o and_o here_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o now_o they_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a hereafter_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o bless_a face_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n they_o be_v capacitate_v for_o true_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o all_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n have_v the_o same_o disposition_n in_o they_o psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o respect_v godly_a man_n as_o be_v belove_v prize_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o suit_n great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n than_o any_o thing_n below_o so_o again_o psal._n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n when_o we_o think_v too_o high_o and_o pleas_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o too_o mean_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a thing_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o
come_v to_o consider_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n what_o can_v god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o 2._o on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v a_o purchase_n we_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o his_o free_a promise_n 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v both_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o gift_n it_o sâ—lf_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n sanctification_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o it_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o we_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o free_o by_o his_o spirit_n eternal_a life_n itself_o heb._n 9.15_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v convey_v by_o his_o promise_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n do_v not_o exclude_v qualification_n holy_a man_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a have_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o what_o we_o do_v to_o deserve_v it_o no_o such_o meritorious_a influence_n as_o may_v alter_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v join_v holiness_n what_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o through_o many_o hindrance_n by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thus_o we_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o acknowledge_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n not_o of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o lord_n grace_n none_o obtain_v it_o without_o holiness_n yet_o not_o for_o holiness_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o how_o happy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o happy_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o happy_a in_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n eternal_a life_n 3._o happy_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o instance_n 1._o their_o destination_n thereunto_o by_o election_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n regeneration_n or_o effectual_a vocation_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o in_o our_o coronation_n when_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o these_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o procure_v or_o merit_v by_o any_o special_a act_n depend_v on_o mass_n free_a will._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o roman_n 6._o a._n abstain_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a pag._n 72_o access_n to_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o what_o hinder_v it_o ibid._n activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n resemblance_n between_o they_o in_o our_o 1_o solitude_n 2_o industry_n 3_o promptness_n 4_o resolution_n 5_o progress_n 128_o 129_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 129_o act_n our_o act_n depend_v on_o christ_n 25_o amiableness_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 143_o antinomian_a doctrine_n consute_v 7_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v 100_o appetite_n sensual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o 62_o armour_n christian_a the_o part_n of_o it_o describe_v 103_o b._n baptism_n seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o we_o 18_o faith_n and_o repentance_n solemn_o profess_v in_o baptism_n 6_o represent_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 17_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 19_o how_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 14_o mystical_a union_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n vide_fw-la union_n 23_o oblige_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o and_o to_o a_o new_a life_n 19_o 24_o how_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 17_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v 13_o the_o rite_n of_o dip_v why_o not_o retain_v 14_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o 46_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v a_o bless_a future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 46_o 47_o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v this_o 47_o body_n why_o mention_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n 67_o what_o care_v we_o shall_v take_v to_o employ_v our_o body_n in_o god_n service_n 73_o mortal_a body_n vide_fw-la mortal_a body_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n 30_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v ibid._n burial_n of_o christ_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v bury_v 17_o c._n change_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n 125_o what_o this_o change_n be_v 142_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n 143_o one_o great_a change_n be_v change_v of_o master_n vide_fw-la master_n 125_o those_o that_o be_v change_v must_v away_o with_o their_o sinful_a life_n 131_o choice_n of_o master_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o 111_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v for_o our_o master_n 115_o what_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o this_o choice_n vide_fw-la master_n 111_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n what_o a_o signify_v 8_o complain_v great_a deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o complain_v against_o sin_n without_o resistance_n 77_o conflict_n spiritual_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n 87_o objection_n answer_v 93_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 25_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o death_n there_o will_v be_v also_o to_o his_o resurrection_n 26_o consent_v give_v to_o the_o service_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n 69_o bare_a consent_n to_o god_n service_n will_v not_o evidence_n we_o god_n servant_n without_o obedience_n 114_o consideration_n the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o sin_n 32_o conversion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o shall_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 123_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 40_o other_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n 123_o covenant_n vide_fw-la new_a covenant_n creature_n how_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n glory_n 147_o crucifixion_n why_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o notion_n 29_o how_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n vide_fw-la dead_a with_o christ._n ibid._n custom_n in_o sin_v take_v away_o all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n 102_o d._n dead_a with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 42_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 43_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v subsequent_a grace_n 44_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ_n 40_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 46_o dead_a to_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o exhortation_n to_o it_o 27_o motive_n 20_o direction_n vide_fw-la die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 27_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o 12_o it_o show_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n 33_o how_o it_o mortify_v sin_n 32_o death_n eternal_a what_o it_o be_v 157_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o 141_o the_o sinner_n wage_n 157_o the_o certain_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o sin_n 141_o 158_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_v it_o on_o sinner_n ibid._n death_n temporal_a why_o continue_v 157_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n
they_o so_o as_o to_o affect_v and_o esteem_v they_o and_o esteem_v and_o affect_v they_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v before_o they_o can_v be_v choose_v and_o desire_v john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n the_o brutish_a world_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o mind_v they_o not_o 2._o believe_v they_o none_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v especial_o when_o they_o must_v forgo_v present_a delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o obtain_v it_o such_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 3._o affect_v and_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o so_o esteem_v they_o that_o your_o desire_n may_v not_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o other_o thing_n heb._n 11.26_o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n 4._o to_o pursue_v after_o they_o with_o all_o diligence_n phil._n 2.10_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 5._o seek_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o make_v it_o your_o business_n but_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o your_o life_n to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o set_v your_o face_n heavenward_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o great_a business_n to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v your_o soul_n 2._o this_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o life_n and_o peace_n be_v mean_v eternal_a blessedness_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n life_n the_o term_n peace_n because_o in_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a solid_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o a_o want_n of_o any_o good_a but_o here_o be_v neither_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o at_o peace_n and_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a rom._n 2.10_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n where_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o enjoy_v full_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o molestation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n yet_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o exclude_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o and_o luke_n 19.38_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o and_o partly_o because_o whatever_o the_o spirit_n work_v tend_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o now_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o common_a 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n justice_n god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o just_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o general_a justice_n ut_fw-la bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la male_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a psal._n 11.5_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n behold_v the_o upright_a sure_o god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o they_o that_o will_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o life_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o end_n no_o sure_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v death_n and_o the_o other_o life_n and_o peace_n 2._o to_o suit_v his_o motive_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o men._n 1._o there_o need_v something_o frightful_a to_o make_v sin_n a_o terror_n to_o we_o therefore_o do_v he_o counterbalance_n with_o advantage_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v to_o carnal_a delight_n therefore_o to_o check_v this_o inclination_n god_n ballance_v the_o choice_a and_o high_a pleasure_n with_o eternal_a pain_n that_o by_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o please_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o self-denying_a obedience_n the_o godly_a quit_v and_o forgo_v many_o pleasure_n which_o other_o enjoy_v now_o to_o restrain_v and_o deny_v the_o flesh_n seem_v a_o pain_n and_o trouble_v therefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n though_o it_o be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o renounce_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a delight_n while_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n enough_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v self-destroyer_n and_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n while_o they_o despise_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prefer_v carnal_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n prov._n 8.36_o not_o formal_o but_o consequential_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_v not_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o be_v the_o issue_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o sleep_v most_o sound_o when_o their_o danger_n be_v nigh_a as_o jonah_n in_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o his_o sake_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o merry_o lull_v their_o conscience_n asleep_a with_o outward_a and_o vain_a delight_n but_o though_o they_o sleep_v their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o it_o be_v better_a to_o waken_v and_o escape_v the_o danger_n prov._n 27.12_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v a_o little_a sober_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o use_v 2._o be_v admonition_n oh_o let_v this_o stop_v we_o from_o go_v on_o in_o a_o flesh-pleasing_a course_n consider_v whither_o it_o will_v lead_v you_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v death_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n you_o may_v bear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n this_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n the_o more_o you_o please_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o you_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o provide_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n or_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o your_o soul_n those_o thing_n that_o now_o please_v the_o sense_n will_v one_o day_n sting_v the_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o affect_v that_o which_o will_v be_v death_n to_o we_o remember_v the_o hook_n when_o the_o flesh_n look_v only_o to_o the_o bait._n 2._o it_o be_v death_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o dreadful_a rom._n 6.21_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n if_o a_o man_n warn_v
love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v want_v that_o obediential_a confidence_n which_o shall_v enliven_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n till_o marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o as_o child_n be_v not_o legitimate_a who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o bastard_n offspring_n so_o neither_o be_v work_n acceptable_a till_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o person_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v his_o spirit_n affection_n and_o way_n such_o as_o to_o please_v god_n nature_n can_v rise_v no_o â—igher_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v grace_n carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v renew_v grace_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o it_o necessary_a be_v a_o work_n above_o our_o natural_a faculty_n till_o god_n change_v they_o we_o can_v please_v he_o so_o also_o actual_a grace_n heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n please_v he_o no_o more_o than_o cain_n sacrifice_n or_o esau_n tear_n or_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o a_o man_n reconcile_v and_o renew_v do_v or_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n as_o a_o ape_n do_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v a_o natural_a 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o good_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o there_o be_v manifold_a defect_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o say_v mal._n 1.10_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o abhor_v and_o reject_v all_o their_o service_n they_o live_v in_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n of_o these_o action_n they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o without_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o every_o duty_n obedience_n be_v love_n break_v out_o into_o its_o perfect_a act_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o sincerity_n reverence_n seriousness_n and_o willingness_n which_o the_o work_n call_v for_o they_o show_v love_n to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a aversation_n whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o show_v love_n to_o he_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o most_o commendable_a action_n they_o have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o extremity_n hos._n 7.14_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o ice_n in_o thaw_v weather_n soft_a at_o top_n and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n or_o a_o carnal_a aim_n out_o of_o bravery_n and_o vain_a glory_n matt._n 8.2_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o they_o seem_v very_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o external_a duty_n mic._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o â—ome_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n at_o best_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o some_o licentious_a practice_n by_o perform_v some_o duty_n require_v a_o sin_n offer_v not_o a_o thank_v offer_v but_o this_o can_v please_v god_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a reward_n god_n temporal_o reward_v moral_a obedience_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pagan_a rome_n while_o it_o excel_v in_o virtue_n god_n give_v it_o a_o great_a empire_n and_o large_a dominion_n and_o ahab_n go_v softly_a and_o mourn_a be_v recompense_v with_o a_o suspension_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o a_o natural_a man_n return_v to_o god_n when_o wicked_a man_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o balaam_n altar_n be_v make_v or_o to_o beg_v pardon_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o namely_o as_o they_o rest_v in_o external_a performance_n and_o think_v by_o their_o prayer_n or_o some_o other_o good_a duty_n to_o put_v by_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n so_o these_o prayer_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v abominable_a but_o in_o sinner_n return_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o express_v their_o desire_n of_o grace_n though_o but_o with_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o with_o some_o common_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o action_n do_v not_o deserve_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v speed_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o act_v these_o ability_n and_o common_a grace_n he_o have_v that_o god_n may_v give_v more_o 2_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n into_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o whilst_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v god_n now_o what_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o do_v much_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o they_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o some_o superficial_a good_a action_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v sufficient_o beat_v man_n from_o this_o false_a righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n certain_o while_o you_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o obey_v god_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n all_o after-duty_n depend_v on_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o hearty_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o look_v for_o his_o favour_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o heal_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a mean_n the_o more_o easy_o
upon_o we_o first_o to_o observe_v the_o touch_n of_o god_n punish_v and_o chastise_v hand_n reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n psal._n 119.59_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o second_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n that_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.31_o three_o to_o examine_v every_o day_n what_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n have_v get_v against_o the_o flesh_n how_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o be_v weaken_v its_o lust_n check_v its_o act_n restrain_v gal._n 5.16_o every_o one_o that_o do_v serious_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o his_o salvation_n can_v but_o see_v these_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o they_o to_o the_o serious_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o to_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v recover_v and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o revert_v to_o this_o bondage_n and_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1._o look_v to_o the_o mind_n take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o flesh_n there_o for_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o godliness_n ro._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o low_a poor_a mind_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n jam._n 3.15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a it_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o from_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o also_o from_o apply_v our_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n either_o in_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n or_o in_o guide_v of_o our_o action_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o the_o world_n or_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v blind_a very_o know_v man_n and_o how_o unacquainted_a they_o be_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o unable_a to_o discern_v their_o duty_n in_o plain_a case_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o flesh._n what_o strange_a disguise_n it_o put_v upon_o a_o temptation_n and_o how_o they_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o either_o god_n must_v be_v disobey_v or_o the_o flesh_n displease_v the_o flesh_n be_v always_o partial_a for_o its_o self_n therefore_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n there_o sinful_a inclination_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o mortify_v satan_n do_v observe_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o he_o see_v which_o way_n the_o tree_n lean_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o diet_n their_o soul-distemper_n crave_v and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n according_o as_o the_o skilful_a angler_n suit_v his_o bait_n as_o the_o fish_n will_v take_v it_o every_o month_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o have_v a_o bait_n of_o preferment_n for_o absolom_n for_o he_o be_v ambitious_a a_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n for_o samson_n for_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a a_o bait_n of_o money_n for_o judas_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a thus_o will_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o temptation_n answerable_a to_o their_o inclination_n a_o man_n by_o temper_n voluptuous_a esteem_v not_o profit_n much_o nor_o a_o earthworm_n pleasure_n nor_o a_o ambitious_a man_n much_o either_o of_o they_o but_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o great_a place_n now_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v know_v our_o temper_n better_o than_o ourselves_o your_o uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o weaken_v your_o particular_a inclination_n to_o sin_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n observe_v the_o decay_n of_o your_o master-sin_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o the_o more_o easy_o fight_v not_o against_o small_a or_o great_a but_o the_o king-lust_n the_o domineer_a sin_n satan_n be_v the_o more_o discourage_v when_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o domineer_a lust_n as_o sampson_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o lock_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o lust_n more_o than_o another_o every_o man_n know_v his_o darling_n common_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o herod_n rage_v when_o john_n baptist_n touch_v his_o herodias_n felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n touch_v his_o bribery_n and_o intemperance_n and_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a when_o christ_n discover_v his_o worldliness_n mark_v 10.22_o we_o have_v all_o our_o tender_a part_n which_o we_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v touch_v but_o now_o when_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o this_o sin_n pray_v strive_v and_o watch_v against_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n it_o show_v your_o self-denial_n and_o sincerity_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o isaac_n well_o then_o see_v that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n be_v too_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o your_o heart_n than_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o 3._o let_v not_o the_o sense_n cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o your_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o govern_v but_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o god_n and_o reason_n man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v invert_v tit._n 3.3_o hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o man_n in_o his_o right_a constitution_n shall_v be_v thus_o govern_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n all_o be_v invert_v and_o change_v pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o impetuous_a inclination_n to_o forbid_a thing_n move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n yield_v blind_v the_o mind_n and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o foot_n be_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la well_o then_o you_o must_v guide_v the_o sense_n as_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o and_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n they_o let_v in_o object_n and_o object_n stir_v up_o thought_n and_o thought_n affection_n mat._n 5.28_o now_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o grow_v masterly_a if_o they_o transmit_v temptation_n and_o stir_v up_o evil_a motion_n crush_v the_o scorpion_n on_o the_o wound_n 4._o keep_v up_o a_o readiness_n for_o your_o work_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o argue_v some_o prevalency_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o our_o duty_n begin_v to_o grow_v troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o better_a part_n can_v so_o ready_o produce_v its_o operation_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o check_v the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o lest_o far_a mischief_n increase_v upon_o you_o 5._o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o ultimate_a end_n and_o consider_v whether_o what_o you_o do_v do_v hinder_v or_o further_o you_o therein_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o value_v as_o they_o conduce_v to_o god_n service_n and_o your_o salvation_n eccles._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v true_a to_o your_o scope_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n which_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o reign_v it_o make_v man_n very_a flave_n the_o heart_n grow_v weak_a and_o lust_n strong_a ezek._n 16.30_o they_o be_v
a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a fear_n which_o do_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v either_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o awe_n which_o we_o as_o creature_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o condition_n place_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n towards_o its_o creator_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v consider_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o escape_v and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o will_v see_v a_o need_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o do_v not_o further_o but_o extreme_o hinder_v our_o work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n this_o servile_a fear_n may_v be_v interpret_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o how_o man_n stand_v natural_o affect_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v second_o to_o the_o sanction_n penalty_n and_o curse_n the_o fear_n of_o evil_n be_v more_o powerful_a upon_o we_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a the_o great_a the_o evil_a the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o the_o more_o torment_v doct._n that_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law-covenant_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o open_v it_o we_o must_v explain_v three_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n the_o law_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o now_o by_o the_o law_n only_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o only_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o truth_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v more_o powerful_a upon_o our_o heart_n the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o law-truths_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o usual_a work_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o man_n be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n their_o alienation_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o insufficiency_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o servile_a fear_n work_v several_a way_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o profane_a it_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a sin_v as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n urge_v either_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o curse_n the_o precept_n as_o a_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a grow_v more_o unruly_a or_o a_o river_n swell_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o dam_n and_o restraint_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n sinful_a practice_n be_v more_o irritate_v by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o so_o our_o obligation_n to_o death_n increase_v or_o else_o by_o urge_v the_o curse_n which_o produce_v the_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o device_n there_o be_v a_o double_a despair_n of_o please_v or_o be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o lazy_a sottish_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o rage_a and_o torment_a despair_n by_o which_o man_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n welfare_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n second_o in_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o legal_a conscience_n it_o put_v they_o upon_o some_o duty_n and_o course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v comfortable_o nor_o upon_o any_o noble_a motive_n that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o it_o be_v constrain_v service_n this_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n do_v force_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o some_o unpleasing_a task_n a_o christian_a serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n serve_v god_n out_o of_o fear_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n prevail_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v indeed_o both_o be_v constrain_v the_o one_o by_o love_n the_o other_o by_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o only_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n be_v durable_a and_o kind_o and_o sweet_a the_o other_o his_o task_n be_v grievous_a and_o wearisome_a mal._n 1.11_o and_o hold_v most_o in_o a_o fit_a when_o danger_n be_v nigh_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o some_o devotion_n psal._n 78._o from_o 34_o to_o 38._o second_o that_o service_n which_o they_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v outward_a service_n and_o obedience_n isa._n 58.7_o hang_v the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o as_o they_o do_v micah_n 6.7_o offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a rather_o than_o a_o thank-offering_a more_o to_o appease_v conscience_n than_o to_o please_v god_n consist_v in_o ritual_n rather_o than_o substantial_n and_o those_o invent_v by_o man_n rather_o than_o command_v by_o god_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v otherwise_o describe_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o fiesh_n but_o the_o false_a christian_n be_v one_o matth._n 15.8_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n though_o they_o must_v have_v a_o outward_a religion_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o they_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n but_o as_o slave_n serve_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n three_o in_o some_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v on_o conversion_n for_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n welcome_a to_o we_o and_o prize_v by_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o our_o great_a necessity_n before_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o cure_n and_o remedy_n none_o but_o the_o sick_a will_v care_v for_o the_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o the_o burden_a for_o ease_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o the_o pursue_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o none_o but_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o the_o lose_v and_o miserable_a to_o be_v save_v luke_n 19.10_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v double_a either_o the_o
covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o
do_v shine_v resplendent_o without_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o dead_a and_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o john_n 1.5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o till_o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n unless_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o his_o illuminate_n sanctify_a comfort_a spirit_n who_o shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o disposition_n thence_o result_v from_o the_o application_n of_o this_o object_n to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o object_n be_v such_o be_v the_o affection_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o as_o by_o law-truth_n the_o spirit_n work_v conviction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n legal_a contrition_n act_v 2.37_o and_o thence_o bondage_n arise_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o impression_n must_v be_v suitable_a this_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o work_v a_o childlike_a disposition_n in_o we_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v always_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o never_o do_v serious_o and_o close_o christianize_v till_o we_o get_v it_o but_o either_o have_v a_o literal_a christianity_n a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n or_o a_o legal_a old_a testament_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v these_o motive_n or_o privilege_n which_o you_o will_v have_v by_o it_o 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o those_o trouble_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v perplex_v we_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v this_o calm_a of_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o benummedness_n of_o a_o stupid_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o never_o labour_v for_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o idleness_n rather_o than_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v in_o his_o family_n it_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o liberty_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o great_a help_n we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o child_n like_o address_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o judas_n 21._o building_n up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o this_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n 3._o readiness_n in_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o sweetness_n and_o success_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o with_o ready_a mind_n psal._n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n john_n 8.32_o if_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o man_n be_v under_o shackle_n and_o bondage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o drive_v on_o heavy_o have_v not_o largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o god_n heaven_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n there_o need_v no_o other_o urge_n but_o if_o we_o force_v a_o course_n of_o religion_n upon_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n all_o be_v harsh_a and_o ingrate_a and_o can_v hold_v long_o 4._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n their_o true_a consolation_n and_o support_v in_o affliction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o pursue_v it_o all_o along_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n in_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o while_n we_o have_v flesh_n in_o we_o there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o rod_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n child_n take_v it_o patient_o if_o beat_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o fault_n pro._n 9.10_o parent_n may_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n their_o chastisement_n be_v arbirtary_n and_o irregular_a there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o god_n god_n rod_n be_v regulate_v with_o perfect_a wisdom_n order_v by_o the_o high_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n our_o holiness_n here_o and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o the_o bitter_a potion_n come_v not_o from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n be_v temper_v by_o a_o father_n hand_n 5._o hope_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n our_o adoption_n give_v we_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o we_o mal._n 3.17_o psal._n 103.13_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n be_v more_o durable_a not_o so_o easy_o break_v off_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n a_o child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n when_o a_o servant_n must_v be_v go_v second_o for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v both_o encourage_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o general_a reconciliation_n with_o mankind_n be_v evidence_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n personal_n and_o particular_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n therefore_o do_v what_o god_n require_v in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n abhor_v your_o former_a disobedience_n cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o steep_v your_o mind_n in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o and_o admire_v it_o 2._o use_v reflection_n have_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n go_v and_o cry_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n much_o work_v and_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o prayer_n to_o cry_v to_o our_o father_n be_v a_o act_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v fervent_a affectionate_a this_o cry_n be_v not_o by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n exod._n
all_o person_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o know_v their_o person_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o daily_a maintenance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o dishonour_v his_o name_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o feed_v a_o child_n he_o that_o supply_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o friend_n those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n indeed_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profit_v we_o than_o please_v we_o in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o adoption_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o the_o right_a and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o father_n to_o those_o bless_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v esau_n profaneness_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v full_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o large_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v love_n now_o and_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o take_v not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o presence_n and_o palace_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o everlasting_o enjoy_v delight_v and_o praise_v god_n secondâ—y_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n here_o let_v we_o 1._o open_v the_o double_a testimony_n 2._o what_o the_o one_o superad_v above_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o conjunction_n to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a testimony_n and_o there_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o understand_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o conscience_n and_o as_o renew_v 1._o as_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n within_o we_o that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v now_o this_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v give_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o applause_n or_o censure_n be_v foreign_a and_o ground_v upon_o appearance_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o ill_a will_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o ourselves_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 20.27_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o it_o do_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n who_o wrath_n do_v it_o fear_v but_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_v conscience_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n ever_o infer_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n and_o so_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o this_o sentence_n but_o a_o regular_a appeal_n and_o passage_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 10.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v where_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v take_v sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v the_o legal_a conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelical_a conscience_n aquit_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o privilege_n offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o covenant_n require_v accept_n the_o lord_n offer_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n 2._o as_o renew_v by_o nature_n conscience_n be_v blind_a partial_a stupid_a but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v pure_a tender_a and_o pliant_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conscience_n as_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a now_o such_o a_o conscience_n imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a pro._n 19.20_o it_o err_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o therefoe_n can_v well_o witness_v in_o the_o case_n and_o 2._o consent_v there_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v claim_v privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n which_o we_o never_o accept_v therefore_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n
this_o actual_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o have_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o comfort_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n as_o to_o christ_n matth._n 3_o 17_o nor_o a_o internal_a suggestion_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o but_o with_o conscience_n now_o conscience_n go_v upon_o rational_a evidence_n and_o we_o reason_n and_o argue_v from_o what_o we_o feel_v or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a act_v 2_o 38_o repent_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o obedient_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o the_o one_o superad_v to_o the_o other_o not_o the_o privilege_n without_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o conscience_n by_o discourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o no_o they_o concur_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n superad_v certainty_n authority_n and_o overpower_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o sudge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n work_v strong_o but_o imperceptible_o while_o they_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o we_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o cry_v abha_fw-mi father_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v psal._n 63.26_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o again_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o how_o will_v you_o do_v unless_o you_o be_v god_n child_n and_o how_o will_v you_o know_v you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o with_o your_o spirit_n i_o know_v all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v child_n bread_n unless_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o the_o promise_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o privilege_n have_v their_o condition_n annex_v the_o right_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o to_o all_o you_o deceive_v the_o most_o for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickendness_n the_o most_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o to_o some_o they_o have_v their_o character_n which_o occasion_v the_o restraint_n and_o you_o be_v tell_v here_o this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v poor_a creature_n do_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_a testimony_n 1._o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v luke_n 15.18_o 19_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o god_n will_v love_v and_o accept_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o call_v he_o father_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la unspeakable_a groan_n discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o own_v he_o by_o way_n of_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o not_o by_o actual_a assurance_n of_o our_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n there_o may_v be_v a_o child_n like_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n when_o not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o as_o the_o rechabite_v their_o father_n command_n dare_v not_o displease_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n these_o in_o time_n will_v overcome_v in_o short_a god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o the_o high_a benefit_n sermon_n xxv_o rome_n viii_o 17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 13._o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o medium_n and_o argument_n that_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motious_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v child_n because_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o this_o spirit_n act_v suitable_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o impression_n v_o 15._o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n v_o 16._o now_o he_o go_v on_o further_o and_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o abundant_o prove_v for_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o dignity_n infer_v from_o our_o adoption_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o this_o inheritance_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 1._o the_o dignity_n infer_v be_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o child_n jure_fw-la nascendi_fw-la all_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_o heir_n but_o only_o male_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la they_o that_o be_v adopt_a be_v adopt_v to_o some_o inheritance_n so_o here_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n be_v they_o son_n or_o daughter_n beget_v to_o god_n soon_o or_o late_a male_a be_v female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.18_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o inheritacce_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o two_o expression_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n
bitter_a but_o the_o birth_n will_v occasion_v joy_n enough_o to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o be_v complain_v accuse_v groan_n the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.4_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o groan_v not_o one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v give_v not_o occasion_n to_o one_o another_o to_o complain_v against_o you_o to_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o one_o christian_n complain_v against_o another_o for_o his_o froward_a and_o perverse_a and_o unbrother_o carriage_n much_o more_o of_o near_a relation_n husband_n and_o wife_n minister_n and_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a when_o they_o give_v their_o account_n with_o grief_n and_o and_o not_o with_o joy_n heb._n 13.17_o this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o this_o notion_n the_o creature_n groan_v not_o with_o we_o but_o groan_v against_o we_o because_o of_o the_o slavery_n we_o put_v they_o unto_o they_o groan_v for_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n not_o in_o fellow-feeling_n with_o thou_o but_o in_o indignation_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o groan_v by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n as_o we_o be_v bid_v rom._n 12.15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o there_o be_v a_o groan_v by_o way_n of_o accusation_n and_o appeal_n for_o revenge_n against_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o have_v abuse_v the_o creature_n the_o groan_n of_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v be_v hear_v so_o james_n 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o sinful_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n against_o we_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n the_o canker_a silver_n shall_v be_v produce_v so_o hab._n 2.11_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o that_o be_v the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n build_v by_o oppression_n shall_v come_v as_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o antipathy_n between_o they_o therein_o represent_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v cry_v lord_n we_o be_v build_v up_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v true_a lord_n even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v vengeance_n lord_n upon_o our_o ungodly_a one_o and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v woe_n to_o he_o because_o he_o build_v his_o house_n with_o blood_n conscience_n be_v a_o terrible_a remembrancer_n the_o very_a creature_n which_o sinner_n abuse_v will_v be_v bring_v in_o testimony_n against_o they_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o those_o elementary_a body_n in_o this_o low_a world_n to_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o confine_v this_o restoration_n these_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n how_o then_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n answer_v 1._o the_o elementary_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o thing_n land_n get_v by_o violence_n be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o sun_n air_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n now_o shine_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o their_o field_n the_o creature_n abuse_v to_o excess_n come_v from_o both_o the_o sunshine_n and_o the_o earth_n fertility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o wealth_n 2._o though_o many_o of_o these_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o this_o last_o fire_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la in_o the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o a_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o actual_a existence_n and_o thus_o the_o wine_n abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n may_v witness_v against_o the_o drunkard_n the_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n which_o the_o glutton_n alienate_v from_o the_o poor_a and_o devote_v to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o glutton_n memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n the_o very_a clothing_n by_o which_o they_o do_v manifest_v their_o pride_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o proud_a the_o land_n good_n and_o house_n of_o worldling_n isa._n 5.8_o shall_v witness_n against_o the_o worldling_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o everlasting_a riches_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o carnal_a the_o place_n the_o room_n the_o bed_n wherein_o man_n commit_v filthiness_n and_o lewdness_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o unclean_a when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o the_o review_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o passage_n josh._n 24.27_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v this_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o you_o lest_o you_o deny_v your_o god_n how_o can_v the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v place_v under_o a_o great_a oak_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v or_o give_v witness_n partly_o by_o god_n appeal_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o memory_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o monument_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n thus_o hear_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o senseless_a stone_n because_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o judgement_n three_o how_o we_o know_v it_o for_o whoever_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 1._o by_o sensible_a experience_n we_o know_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n ocular_a demonstration_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v we_o all_o that_o thing_n be_v frail_a and_o perish_a psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n 2._o the_o word_n affirm_v first_o that_o this_o come_v in_o by_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n atte_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v second_o that_o god_n have_v repair_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n appoint_v for_o man_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n for_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o he_o isa._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v cease_v there_o as_o in_o noah_n ark._n 3._o the_o spirit_n improve_v it_o both_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o mortality_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o restauration_n god_n must_v teach_v we_o the_o plain_a lesson_n psal._n 90.12_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o restauration_n faith_n be_v his_o mere_a gift_n and_o production_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o the_o whole_a take_v these_o corollary_n 1._o that_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v bring_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o palace_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o well-tuned_a instrument_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v make_v music_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n be_v break_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jar_v instead_o of_o harmony_n and_o groan_n for_o praise_n yea_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v very_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o every_o particular_a land_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o wicked_a
and_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v yea_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v success_n to_o our_o endeavour_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v what_o have_v usual_o befall_v his_o servant_n in_o like_a case_n though_o we_o can_v draw_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a argument_n from_o thence_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o but_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v eternal_a life_n somewhat_o of_o this_o hope_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o before_o conversion_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o seek_v after_o god_n we_o can_v say_v certain_o god_n will_v give_v we_o convert_v and_o save_v grace_n we_o must_v follow_v god_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o as_o abraham_n do_v heb._n 11.8_o there_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o case_n be_v i_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v yet_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n nay_o after_o conversion_n such_o hope_v man_n may_v have_v as_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o can_v say_v heaven_n be_v they_o or_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o keep_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o cease_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v god_n child_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n when_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act_n 24.15_o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a without_o this_o hope_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian._n we_o must_v certain_o expect_v the_o promise_a blessing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a and_o due_o qualify_v and_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v see_v it_o and_o expect_v it_o and_o positive_o conclude_v that_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 58._o last_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v excite_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o by_o due_a and_o fit_a mean_n their_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n that_o they_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o this_o truth_n be_v make_v know_v all_o that_o close_o with_o the_o gospel_n receive_v it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v this_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v certain_a hope_n one_o sort_n necessary_a the_o other_o very_o profitable_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o the_o consequent_a of_o assurance_n the_o first_o ground_v mere_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n propound_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o man_n to_o excite_v their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n the_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o qualification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n the_o other_o follow_v after_o it_o a_o antecedent_n hope_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o since_o hope_n incourage_v and_o animate_v all_o human_a endeavour_n no_o man_n will_v engage_v in_o a_o strict_a course_n displease_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o this_o hope_v the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v beget_v in_o we_o and_o all_o serious_a creature_n have_v it_o that_o mind_n their_o proper_a happiness_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3.6_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o first_o taste_n we_o have_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v keep_v up_o this_o gust_n and_o taste_v and_o you_o be_v safe_a but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o hope_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o our_o own_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v not_o usual_o do_v without_o much_o diligence_n heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a asurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n much_o sobriety_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o much_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.23_o that_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o weaken_v and_o deadn_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o thankful_o at_o first_o to_o embrace_v the_o conditional_a offer_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v up_o this_o hope_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n much_o resolution_n in_o our_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o last_o some_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o help_v in_o trouble_n and_o our_o sincerity_n therein_o when_o we_o be_v season_v and_o try_v our_o confidence_n increase_v the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o to_o we_o and_o honour_v we_o in_o sundry_a trial_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o hope_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o all_o be_v accomplish_v phil._n 1.20_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n paul_n gather_v his_o confidence_n for_o the_o future_a from_o former_a experience_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o hope_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o first_o hope_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la at_o least_o not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o there_o all_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o to_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o when_o our_o qualification_n be_v not_o evident_a this_o doubt_v may_v do_v we_o good_a as_o it_o may_v quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o title_n more_o clear_a and_o explicate_v especial_o when_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o some_o notorious_a defect_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o blot_n upon_o our_o evidence_n indeed_o the_o rather_o when_o more_o godliness_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o we_o as_o have_v more_o knowledge_n or_o help_n or_o be_v oblige_v by_o call_v and_o profession_n to_o great_a integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n doubt_v be_v right_a when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o right_n and_o true_a judgement_n of_o our_o action_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o we_o can_v true_o say_v who_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o we_o god_n or_o the_o world_n sin_n or_o holiness_n will_v you_o have_v man_n muffle_v their_o conscience_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v or_o judge_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v absolute_o safe_a when_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o their_o sincerity_n indeed_o when_o conscience_n judge_v erroneous_o and_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v not_o that_o godliness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v he_o overlook_v god_n work_n his_o judgement_n of_o himself_o be_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o culpable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o unbelief_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o as_o to_o these_o two_o hope_n 1._o that_o hope_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n must_v every_o day_n be_v more_o strengthen_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o fallibility_n in_o god_n promise_n yet_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v weak_a or_o strong_a according_a to_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n and_o in_o some_o temptation_n god_n child_n for_o a_o while_n may_v question_v article_n of_o religion_n of_o great_a
to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n but_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o it_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a aversation_n from_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o but_o his_o resolve_a will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n take_v the_o instance_n low_o nature_n prompt_v paul_n to_o ask_v freedom_n from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v paul_n sin_v not_o in_o have_v or_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n but_o the_o spiritual_a instinct_n must_v guide_v and_o over-rule_v it_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v natural_a convenience_n we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o he_o be_v support_v so_o paul_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v work_v in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o luke_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o man_n often_o miscarry_v in_o prayer_n be_v blind_v either_o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o their_o carnal_a passion_n 1._o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n they_o put_v their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n into_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v god_n as_o balaam_n seek_v by_o build_v altar_n against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o kind_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v his_o most_o serious_a worshipper_n to_o gratify_v the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o false_a and_o partial_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v once_o taint_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o other_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v soon_o taint_v also_o for_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n will_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a worship_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v thence_o the_o old_a byword_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o cruelty_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o prayer_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n fleshly_a interest_n breed_v partiality_n and_o man_n think_v god_n shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o worldly_a request_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_a earnest_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n you_o ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n psal._n 78.18_o when_o their_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v yet_o they_o remain_v querelous_a and_o unsatisfied_a they_o must_v have_v dainty_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n as_o if_o god_n providence_n must_v serve_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v this_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n nor_o perfume_v our_o lust_n with_o his_o sweet_a incense_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n call_v also_o spirit_n which_o incine_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n this_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v what_o the_o flesh_n savour_v and_o what_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n pervert_v and_o divert_v heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o base_a low_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n savour_v other_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v be_v at_o or_o chief_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a at_o other_o time_n will_v work_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o desire_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v so_o will_v their_o gust_n be_v and_o this_o taste_n and_o relish_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o whatever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o their_o universal_a bent_n and_o temper_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o excite_v our_o desire_n and_o direct_v our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o more_o ardency_n and_o regularity_n than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o christian_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o active_a principle_n always_o lust_a against_o each_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o in_o prayer_n we_o feel_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o mix_a dialect_n half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o half_a of_o canaan_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o one_o overrule_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v it_o in_o either_o property_n of_o prayer_n confidence_n or_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 1._o for_o confidence_n jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n unbelief_n word_n be_v first_o out_o as_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o reject_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o favour_n yet_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o correct_v and_o unsaith_o again_o what_o unbelief_n have_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n try_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o yet_o there_o be_v relief_n in_o god_n when_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o courage_n fail_v they_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o fervency_n the_o flesh_n value_v esteem_v earnest_o crave_v temporal_a mercy_n fanci_v a_o condition_n of_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n as_o best_a for_o we_o we_o admire_v carnal_a happiness_n psal._n 144._o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v after_o and_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o do_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o conflict_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o who_o religious_a manner_n show_v we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o fervency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o his_o assistance_n we_o shall_v either_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n or_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o request_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n god_n perfect_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o
and_o irresistible_a you_o may_v depend_v on_o the_o good_a he_o undertake_v to_o do_v though_o this_o peace_n be_v assault_v yet_o it_o will_v stand_v god_n manifest_v or_o hide_v his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n happy_a or_o miserable_a 1._o use_v be_v information_n to_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n break_a law_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o will_v sink_v they_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n it_o may_v be_v the_o world_n may_v flatter_v and_o applaud_v they_o and_o they_o may_v absolve_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57.20_o it_o be_v not_o our_o security_n delight_v ourselves_o to_o sing_v lullaby_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v never_o upon_o sure_a term_n till_o god_n justify_v we_o many_o absolve_v themselves_o upon_o easy_a term_n either_o because_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o superficial_a righteousness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n justify_v themselves_o no_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n must_v justify_v we_o till_o we_o have_v our_o discharge_n from_o he_o we_o be_v never_o safe_a therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v be_v we_o trouble_v in_o mind_n or_o at_o peace_n if_o trouble_v in_o mind_n take_v god_n remedy_n if_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n whence_o come_v it_o be_v it_o warrant_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o grant_v no_o pardon_n no_o justification_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v 2._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o accuse_v those_o who_o god_n acquit_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o accuser_n not_o because_o innocent_a but_o becuse_v justify_v though_o the_o world_n revile_v you_o the_o devil_n will_v stir_v up_o legal_a fear_n revive_v your_o old_a bondage_n when_o your_o heart_n condemn_v you_o for_o many_o defect_n you_o must_v stick_v to_o this_o god_n justify_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n you_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o when_o they_o accuse_v you_o false_o of_o pride_n hyprocrisie_n covetousness_n you_o may_v say_v as_o job_n job_n 16.19_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o observer_n of_o their_o way_n and_o will_v acquit_v those_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o he_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n when_o satan_n will_v revive_v your_o bondage_n by_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o consider_v wherefore_o do_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o to_o free_v we_o from_o those_o torment_a fear_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o especial_o for_o some_o wound_a sin_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o god_n by_o conscience_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o you_o job_n 13.26_o we_o must_v not_o smother_v our_o sin_n nor_o deny_v our_o guiltiness_n but_o appeal_v from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v our_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o psal._n 43.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o general_a view_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n in_o christ_n your_o justification_n be_v not_o nullify_v you_o be_v still_o under_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n and_o the_o actual_a pardon_n on_o repentance_n be_v grant_v to_o you_o 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v into_o this_o bless_a condition_n that_o you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o case_n it_o concern_v damnation_n or_o salvation_n whether_o you_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n or_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o all_o this_o be_v depend_v before_o god_n to_o justify_v be_v god_n act_n but_o man_n must_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n well_o then_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o judiciary_n process_n there_o will_v be_v such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n certain_o for_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o our_o cause_n lie_v before_o god_n now_o and_o our_o qualification_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v now_o in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o hereafter_o in_o order_n to_o our_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n well_o then_o the_o judge_n be_v god_n gen._n 18.23_o and_o psal._n 94.2_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o judge_n accept_v the_o godly_a while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o that_o whether_o we_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal._n 7.11_o the_o witness_n be_v satan_n and_o conscience_n the_o plea_n in_o traverse_n be_v about_o our_o guiltiness_n according_a to_o a_o double_a rule_n the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n alas_o none_o of_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n there_o we_o plead_v not_o innocent_a but_o guilty_a christ_n can_v say_v john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o rom._n 3.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n here_o be_v no_o denial_n no_o extenuation_n all_o be_v become_v corrupt_a none_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o now_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o undergo_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o the_o second_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a saviour_n and_o a_o consent_n both_o of_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n second_o sincere_a obedience_n rom._n 8.1_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o live_v as_o one_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n sermon_n xliv_o rome_n viii_o 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n justification_n be_v consider_v as_o opposite_a to_o accusation_n now_o as_o opposite_a to_o condemnation_n there_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n here_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o advocate_n and_o god_n as_o our_o judge_n somewhat_o in_o this_o verse_n concern_v our_o exemption_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o accusation_n namely_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n here_o mention_v somewhat_o in_o that_o verse_n concern_v the_o question_n propound_v here_o about_o condemnation_n namely_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o our_o judge_n for_o the_o answer_n give_v there_o must_v be_v repeat_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o accuser_n because_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o judgement_n because_o we_o have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n who_o will_v not_o justify_v and_o condemn_v too_o thence_o arise_v this_o part_n of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o triumphant_a challenge_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v christ_n mediation_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o challenge_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v mean_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n have_v be_v and_o often_o be_v condemn_v nor_o only_o to_o death_n james_n 5.6_o you_o have_v
hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n or_o hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 6._o that_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradistinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n unseen_a or_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n invisible_a and_o future_a the_o lord_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o object_n be_v see_v and_o present_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v enjoy_v rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v faith_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a opposition_n you_o see_v between_o faith_n and_o sight_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n when_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v though_o we_o have_v little_a probability_n in_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o expect_v they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v in_o believe_a thing_n upon_o god_n word_n to_o which_o sense_n give_v little_a encouragement_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o thomas_n john_n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v thomas_n must_v have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o view_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o faith_n yet_o a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o imbecility_n weak_a christian_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o arm_n dandle_v upon_o knee_n feed_v with_o sensible_a pledge_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o else_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v but_o strong_a christian_n can_v believe_v above_o sense_n and_o against_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o and_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o more_o faith_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o better_a though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v and_o the_o less_o of_o sensible_a demonstration_n we_o require_v the_o strong_a the_o faith_n ever_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o object_n that_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n many_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v commend_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n and_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n certain_o to_o converse_v with_o christ_n personal_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o faith_n can_v embrace_v he_o in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh._n so_o for_o the_o threaten_n when_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n do_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nigh_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o actual_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o many_o time_n when_o a_o age_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o thing_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o god_n give_v warning_n alas_o few_o take_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o thing_n till_o they_o feel_v they_o few_o can_v see_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o gather_v they_o secure_o build_v upon_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o sinful_a estate_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o they_o humble_v themselves_o while_o the_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n mark_v thing_n not_o see_v be_v still_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n else_o see_v a_o flood_n a_o come_n so_o for_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o appearance_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o wrathful_a and_o puissant_a king_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v by_o those_o invisible_a succour_n which_o faith_n rely_v upon_o so_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o practical_a experience_n in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cut_v short_a we_o be_v full_a of_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n psa._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v even_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o rest_v upon_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o and_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n and_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o pillow_n from_o under_o his_o head_n than_o he_o be_v as_o diffident_a as_o former_o confident_a god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o promise_n the_o same_o his_o covenant_n the_o same_o the_o mediator_n the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v much_o change_v because_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n see_v and_o live_v upon_o thing_n see_v in_o danger_n how_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o protection_n in_o deep_a poverty_n about_o provision_n and_o maintenance_n if_o sick_a and_o nigh_o unto_o death_n how_o little_a do_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n prevail_v in_o perplex_a affair_n how_o little_o can_v we_o unravel_v ourselves_o and_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n faith_n be_v stagger_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o must_v have_v something_o in_o view_n and_o sight_n faith_n yield_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o god_n law_n speak_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o conscience_n feel_v he_o a_o enemy_n how_o long_o be_v it_o over_o we_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o hope_n by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o engage_v they_o when_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n cleave_v to_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v god_n way_n for_o cure_n and_o remedy_n because_o they_o prefer_v sense_n before_o faith_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n law_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o make_v they_o exclude_v all_o hope_n by_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n the_o recumbency_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o faith_n love_v god_n as_o a_o friend_n trust_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o in_o outward_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n to_o wait_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o or_o have_v probability_n to_o expect_v his_o help_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psa._n 78.41_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o make_n if_o sense_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n do_v they_o no_o good_a now_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n when_o all_o fail_v hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o
a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v examine_v the_o man_n be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o when_o every_o one_o be_v particular_o observe_v and_o try_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reply_v but_o glorify_v god_n judas_n 15._o 2ly_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v when_o every_o person_n be_v arraign_v and_o every_o work_n be_v manifest_v it_o clear_v god_n justice_n in_o reward_v his_o own_o and_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 1._o it_o clear_v his_o justice_n in_o reward_v the_o faithful_a they_o undergo_v the_o trial_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fail_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o when_o his_o people_n come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v be_v find_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n faithful_a under_o trial_n patient_a under_o all_o suffering_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v own_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n rev._n 3.5_o so_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a josh._n 7.19_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o creature_n conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n psal._n 51.4_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v god_n be_v justify_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o deserve_n god_n overcome_v and_o we_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o plea_n and_o suit_n 2._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o import_v that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v or_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n our_o person_n must_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v try_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 12.2_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o hypocrisy_n the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v beclowded_a for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a the_o final_a doom_n shall_v repeal_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o life_n and_o repair_v they_o abundant_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v varnish_v with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n here_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a and_o many_o thing_n disguise_v with_o a_o ill_a appearance_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o god_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o every_o man_n intention_n and_o purpose_n action_n and_o spring_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v display_v than_o they_o that_o deserve_v blame_v shall_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o sincere_a and_o upright_o justify_v and_o commend_v well_o then_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o place_n demonstrate_v it_o one_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n all_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o represent_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o excuse_v evade_v or_o forget_v but_o ever_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o past_a folly_n and_o ever_o see_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o as_o if_o fresh_a commit_v the_o other_o place_n be_v rev._n 12.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n there_o be_v book_n and_o another_o book_n there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o in_o these_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n our_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v all_o upon_o record_n our_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o they_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n not_o only_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n isa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o but_o note_n and_o remember_v now_o these_o book_n be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n but_o book_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v open_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n as_o the_o notice_n or_o judge_n know_v both_o person_n and_o fact_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o be_v we_o manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v hide_v our_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n shall_v perfect_o discover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n observe_v man_n now_o and_o observe_v they_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n psa._n 33.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n though_o god_n reside_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v all_o and_o every_o of_o their_o action_n yea_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o sept._n one_o by_o one_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a action_n man_n think_v otherwise_o ezek._n 9.9_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n see_v not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mark_v the_o mourner_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o sinner_n psa._n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o these_o be_v man_n brutish_a atheistical_a thought_n and_o so_o go_v on_z and_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o then_o your_o judge_n shall_v convince_v you_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o judge_n be_v not_o disable_v from_o be_v a_o witness_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4.29_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n christ_n know_v all_o that_o man_n do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v their_o life_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n even_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a there_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o our_o judge_n for_o all_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o 2._o the_o good_a angel_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n they_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o this_o low_a world_n be_v conversant_a about_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o conversasation_n psa._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n reverence_n be_v press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n eccl._n 5.6_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n all_o the_o business_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n there_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covevenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v who_o can_v be_v deceive_v
avoid_v everlasting_a misery_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o suffer_v in_o time_n and_o endure_v in_o time_n use_v 3_o improve_v it_o first_o to_o seek_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v execute_v every_o moment_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o a_o son_n of_o death_n as_o one_o condemn_v to_o die_v so_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n now_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o heb._n 6.18_o make_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n luke_n 12.58_o 59_o now_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 17.30_o 31._o oh_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o his_o great_a work_n be_v over_o 2._o improve_v it_o to_o holiness_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o bridle_v licentiousness_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v eccl._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n as_o cold_a water_n cast_v into_o a_o boil_a pot_n stop_v its_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n say_v as_o the_o town_n clark_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 9.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n careless_o pray_v and_o unprofitable_a mispend_v of_o time_n 3._o improve_v it_o to_o patience_n under_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n thy_o innocency_n will_v appear_v on_o thy_o trial_n if_o in_o a_o abject_a condition_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n will_v then_o end_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o reward_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n three_o thing_n move_v he_o to_o it_o hope_v fear_v and_o love_n here_o he_o assert_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2._o the_o witness_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n 1._o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o auditor_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n he_o see_v our_o principle_n and_o aim_n and_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o secondary_a witness_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o their_o conscience_n the_o great_a approbation_n that_o we_o can_v have_v from_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n mark_v the_o order_n our_o first_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o then_o to_o man_n and_o in_o do_v that_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o faculty_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o humour_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v their_o respect_n and_o applause_n next_o to_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n next_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la know_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n erasmus_n beza_n and_o our_o translation_n terrorem_fw-la domini_fw-la grotius_n according_a to_o the_o former_a read_n know_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o true_a way_n of_o religion_n we_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o such_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o persuade_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n or_o to_o live_v as_o such_o as_o shall_v speed_v well_o then_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o say_v plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v as_o comprise_v his_o colleague_n suppose_v timotheus_n and_o sylvanus_n he_o and_o they_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o 1._o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o persuade_v himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n to_o sincerity_n in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o dispensation_n 2._o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n doct._n that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o persuade_v and_o you_o that_o hear_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o careful_a and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o manage_v which_o point_n 1._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o object_n here_o be_v terror_n or_o matter_n of_o fear_n offer_v in_o the_o judgement_n mention_v 2._o the_o subject_n or_o person_n fear_v paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n together_o with_o all_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 3._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o fear_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o or_o to_o work_v on_o we_o know_v 4._o the_o effect_n here_o be_v persuasion_n ground_v thereon_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v terror_n and_o matter_n of_o fear_n offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o several_a account_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o heathen_n christian_n apostles_n minister_n private_a person_n this_o ground_n be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n those_o who_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o themselves_o for_o his_o child_n must_v consider_v he_o also_o as_o a_o exact_a and_o a_o impartial_a judge_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o more_o care_n and_o solicitude_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n what_o be_v respect_v or_o accept_v person_n in_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o esteem_v one_o person_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o outward_a advantage_n not_o regard_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o come_v to_o discussion_n and_o trial_n as_o in_o man_n court_n when_o man_n be_v spare_v for_o their_o greatness_n dignity_n or_o worldly_a pre-eminence_n but_o what_o person_n may_v god_n be_v suppose_v to_o respect_n or_o accept_v in_o judgement_n surely_n none_o can_v be_v so_o irrational_a as_o to_o think_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a can_v have_v any_o pretention_n to_o his_o favour_n or_o merciful_a deal_n rather_o than_o other_o no_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a poor_a or_o rich_a prince_n or_o beggar_n they_o all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n before_o god_n well_o then_o the_o person_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v
their_o angry_a brow_n be_v as_o grave_n and_o furrow_n yet_o some_o have_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n as_o elijah_n escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jezâ—â—el_n 1_o king_n 19.2_o 3._o the_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o make_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o morrow_n by_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o arise_v and_o flee_v to_o beersheba_n for_o his_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v god_n wrath_n rev._n 6.16_o no_o avoid_v his_o sight_n or_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n psa._n 134.7_o 4._o if_o it_o particular_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n in_o our_o own_o zenith_n do_v more_o affright_v we_o than_o when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n this_o do_v once_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o it_o do_v still_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n we_o can_v be_v over_o confident_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a confidence_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o shun_v it_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o and_o to_o slight_v this_o terror_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o it_o come_v either_o from_o unbelief_n or_o from_o a_o dull_a stupid_a senseless_a spirit_n and_o if_o it_o produce_v not_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o serious_a and_o diligent_a preparation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matter_n of_o joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o matter_n of_o terror_n and_o caution_n sometime_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n so_o as_o we_o may_v love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 17.28_o to_o rejoice_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 4.14_o at_o other_o time_n matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n these_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v to_o prevent_v slight_a thought_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o we_o the_o other_o future_a perplexity_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n the_o strictness_n of_o our_o account_n the_o dreadful_a consequence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n eternal_a wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v fear_v far_a than_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o renew_v our_o flight_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o person_n fear_v paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n together_o with_o all_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o unspeakable_a terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rational_a just_a and_o equitable_a ground_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v see_v already_o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v so_o to_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o main_o as_o we_o ought_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abide_v on_o the_o impenitent_a i_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v only_o move_v with_o terror_n be_v slavish_a the_o wicked_a may_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n but_o paul_n be_v move_v by_o other_o principle_n hope_v and_o love_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v see_v the_o 14._o verse_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o but_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v allowable_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o spirit_n motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o deliverance_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o yea_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o holy_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n in_o please_a god_n heb._n 13.28_o 29._o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v rouse_v we_o up_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o godly_a fear_n 2._o though_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n yet_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o or_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o trust_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o one_o able_a to_o destroy_v we_o and_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n be_v always_o necessary_a the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o christ_n press_v we_o to_o this_o fear_n luke_n 12.3_o 4._o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o perplex_v distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o awful_a preventive-eschewing_a fear_n a_o distract_n torment_a fear_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v weaken_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o this_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o but_o now_o the_o awful_a fear_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o do_v not_o destroy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o guard_v it_o rather_o this_o only_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v avoid_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n job_n that_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n 19_o yet_o destruction_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o chap._n 31._o that_o be_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shun_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a so_o paul_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o terror_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v once_o our_o due_n eph._n 3.2_o and_o though_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a state_n which_o we_o can_v sufficient_o shun_v and_o avoid_v 2_o we_o still_o deserve_v it_o after_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o change_n in_o our_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v condemnable_a we_o now_o and_o then_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o depart_v you_o curse_v 3_o dly_z it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a and_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o get_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o we_o can_v get_v to_o the_o harbour_n but_o by_o encounter_v many_o a_o terrible_a storm_n and_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o discipline_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o save_v i_o 3._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o fear_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o know_v this_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o clear_a and_o explicit_a apprehension_n 2._o a_o firm_a assent_n 3._o serious_n consideration_n 1._o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o know_v thing_n but_o to_o know_v they_o perfect_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o he_o know_v thing_n in_o their_o common_a principle_n yet_o explicit_a faith_n and_o plenitude_n of_o knowledge_n or_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o truth_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o instance_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o general_a truth_n may_v make_v i_o safe_a but_o a_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o make_v we_o more_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o for_o
apt_a to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o sleepy_a profession_n paul_n count_v this_o terror_n or_o matter_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v so_o much_o beneath_o he_o in_o holiness_n will_v you_o that_o must_v short_o be_v in_o another_o world_n will_v you_o be_v careless_a and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n 2._o do_v you_o persuade_v your_o family_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n with_o your_o child_n about_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v they_o have_v a_o conscience_n apt_a to_o fear_v dives_fw-la in_o the_o parable_n be_v represent_v as_o desirous_a of_o his_o brethren_n welfare_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16.27_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v we_o be_v less_o charitable_a than_o a_o man_n in_o hell_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o save_v he_o by_o violence_n though_o we_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n your_o child_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n pluck_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a sermon_n xix_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o but_o give_v you_o a_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v his_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n now_o assert_n it_o with_o confidence_n 1._o by_o a_o appeal_n 2._o a_o apology_n 1._o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o inferior_a witness_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o impartial_a and_o discern_a faculty_n in_o they_o their_o conscience_n who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o give_v infallible_a judgement_n and_o to_o take_v god_n part_n and_o own_o what_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o apology_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n verse_n the_o 12_o the_o where_o first_o the_o objection_n be_v intimate_v we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o second_o his_o vindication_n from_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o three_o a_o description_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n or_o those_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v the_o apostle_n authority_n they_o glory_v in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o passage_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o objection_n for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o run_v out_o into_o his_o own_o praise_n which_o do_v not_o become_v a_o modest_a and_o a_o sober_a man_n for_o boast_v be_v the_o froth_n of_o pride_n and_o how_o can_v paul_n be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n against_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v commend_v himself_o too_o much_o 2._o paul_n answer_n and_o vindication_n be_v from_o his_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o answer_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o may_v defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n in_o paul_n but_o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n depend_v thereupon_o 3._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o ambition_n they_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o seek_v to_o depretiate_a paul_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n second_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v great_a boaster_n and_o apt_a to_o glory_n when_o ever_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o glory_v that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v even_o as_o they_o three_o their_o glory_v as_o that_o of_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o some_o external_a thing_n call_v a_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11.18_o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_n also_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o fleshly_a and_o external_a thing_n they_o glory_v in_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v some_o leave_n it_o in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o boast_v before_o man_n otherwise_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la humana_fw-la sapientes_fw-la maximi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la grot._n other_o instance_n in_o particular_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n frothy_a eloquence_n 1_o cor._n 2._o in_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o true_a godliness_n some_o think_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o follower_n or_o in_o the_o applause_n of_o their_o hearer_n some_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n holiness_n and_o fidelity_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v true_o a_o comfort_n some_o in_o their_o take_a no_o maintenance_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o advantage_n that_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n corinth_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o macedonia_n the_o poor_a yet_o paul_n preach_v at_o corinth_n be_v maintain_v from_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 11.9_o wherefore_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v the_o question_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o while_o yet_o a_o live_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollos_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o this_o boast_n these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n and_o esteem_v of_o paul_n apostle-ship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o external_a privilege_n when_o their_o conscience_n can_v give_v little_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n paul_n have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v any_o one_o than_o bare_a external_a privilege_n can_v possible_o be_v nay_o in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o exceed_v they_o by_o have_v see_v christ_n
our_o passive_a the_o other_o our_o active_a regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o generation_n that_o which_o beget_v produce_v the_o same_o life_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o beast_n communicate_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v form_v for_o his_o use_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n spiritual_a quality_n be_v infuse_v whereby_o we_o resemble_v god_n and_o herein_o again_o it_o agree_v with_o common_a life_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o when_o there_o be_v union_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o there_o be_v life_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o unactive_a lump_n as_o adam_n body_n when_o it_o be_v organise_v and_o frame_v until_o god_n infuse_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o it_o lay_v as_o a_o dead_a lump_n so_o this_o life_n be_v begin_v by_o a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.5_o to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n plant_v note_n a_o union_n as_o a_o bud_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o stock_n it_o become_v one_o with_o the_o stock_n and_o bear_v fruit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o no_o soon_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n but_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o graft_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o as_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o graft_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v sense_n and_o feel_v especial_o if_o wrong_a and_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o a_o live_a member_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o small_a prick_n and_o pain_n and_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n bewray_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n stupid_a and_o insensible_a spirit_n show_v they_o have_v no_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n eph._n 4_o 18_o 19_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v feel_n we_o may_v lose_v other_o sense_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v life_n the_o eye_n may_v be_v close_v up_o and_o sight_n lose_v and_o the_o ear_n may_v be_v deaf_a and_o lose_v its_o use_n but_o yet_o life_n may_v remain_v still_o but_o feeling_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v our_o feeling_n till_o we_o be_v quite_o dead_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o regenerate_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o life_n they_o have_v and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o what_o conscience_n have_v they_o that_o can_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o sin_n free_o in_o thought_n and_o foul_o in_o act_n and_o yet_o never_o groan_v under_o it_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o first_o stir_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wreâ—ched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o it_o show_v such_o have_v no_o life_n who_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o life_n they_o have_v nor_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o by_o god_n absence_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v go_v sensible_a heart_n will_v mourn_v mat._n 9_o 15._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n when_o they_o feel_v any_o abatement_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n carnal_a man_n that_o sleep_v in_o their_o filthiness_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o frown_n of_o his_o absence_n or_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o either_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o remorse_n for_o the_o one_o or_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o other_o but_o be_v careless_a and_o stupid_a and_o past_a feel_n and_o can_v a_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o can_v you_o have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o decay_n and_o interruption_n of_o it_o and_o neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o comfort_n or_o injury_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v a_o appetite_n join_v with_o it_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o that_o which_o may_v feed_v maintain_v and_o support_v this_o life_n what_o make_v the_o brute-creature_n to_o run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o the_o dam_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o instinct_n of_o nature_n appetite_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n it_o must_v have_v some_o support_n it_o have_v its_o taste_n and_o relish_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o i_o say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v a_o appetite_n after_o spiritual_a unmix_a milk_n the_o new-nature_n have_v its_o proper_a support_n and_o there_o will_v be_v something_o relish_v and_o favour_v beside_o meat_n drink_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o animal_n life_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v john_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o spiritual_a life_n have_v inward_a consolation_n it_o have_v hide_v manna_n whereby_o it_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v meat_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v they_o have_v no_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o nourishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_n a_o appetite_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v food_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n jesus_n especial_o and_o to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o which_o he_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o these_o ordinance_n where_o christ_n may_v be_v food_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v no_o life_n wicked_a man_n they_o may_v desire_v ordinance_n sometime_o but_o not_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o out_o of_o carnal_a end_n and_o reason_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o the_o pharisee_n submit_v to_o john_n baptism_n though_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v then_o in_o esteem_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o pacify_v natural_a conscience_n by_o the_o bare_a external_a performance_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o carnal_a man_n rest_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o visible_a ordinance_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o external_a action_n be_v easy_a they_o choke_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o thing_n how_o usual_a be_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o see_v many_o that_o tear_v the_o bond_n yet_o prize_v the_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o contemn_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o dote_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o but_o a_o true_a appetite_n desire_v these_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v growth_n especial_o in_o vegetable_n there_o life_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o grace_n our_o lord_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yet_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n though_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n
i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 3._o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o outward_a observance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o solid_a godliness_n or_o look_v after_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7.16_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o more_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o of_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o better_a reason_n true_a of_o the_o christian_a the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v little_a of_o external_o but_o be_v rational_a spiritual_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sorry_a zeal_n and_o have_v little_a of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n that_o run_v altogether_o upon_o outward_a thing_n christianity_n first_o degenerate_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v extinguish_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o run_v out_o altogether_o in_o form_n and_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a devotion_n grow_v excessive_a that_o way_n a_o christian_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o use_v his_o institute_v external_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o duty_n multiply_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a worship_n be_v the_o better_a if_o there_o be_v humble_a and_o affectionate_a reverence_n a_o ready_a subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o breathe_v of_o his_o spirit_n sermon_n xxxii_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a this_o be_v a_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v henceforth_o we_o no_o more_o live_v to_o ourselves_o verse_n 15_o and_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o verse_n 16_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o a_o change_n of_o life_n and_o a_o change_n of_o judgement_n a_o new_a life_n because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a judgement_n now_o in_o the_o text_n he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o life_n and_o live_v and_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v before_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o person_n than_o they_o be_v as_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v 1_o king_n 10.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o other_o creature_n as_o new_a creature_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o regeneration_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o proposition_n 1._o asserted_n 2._o explain_v 1._o the_o proposition_n assert_v be_v hypothetical_a in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o hypothesis_n or_o proposition_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o assertion_n build_v thereon_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n the_o act_n of_o creation_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n create_v 2._o the_o proposition_n explain_v for_o there_o be_v first_o a_o destructive_a work_n or_o a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o old_a house_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o two_o a_o adstructive_a work_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o new_a fabric_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o word_n be_v original_o take_v out_o of_o isa._n 65.17_o and_o isa._n 66.22_o where_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n or_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o promise_v have_v a_o threefold_a accomplishment_n 1._o these_o promise_n shall_v have_v some_o accomplishment_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o the_o ruin_a and_o exile_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o regeneration_n which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n to_o sinner_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v most_o full_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 3.19_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o it_o signify_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o new_a man_n and_o its_o interest_n and_o inclination_n cherish_v doct._n all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n 3._o how_o the_o new_a creation_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n it_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o we_o be_v before_o as_o if_o another_o soul_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n this_o change_n be_v represent_v in_o such_o term_n in_o scripture_n as_o do_v imply_v such_o a_o broad_a and_o sensible_a difference_n as_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o life_n and_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a eph._n 4.22_o and_o 24._o the_o vicious_a quality_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o grace_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o man_n be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o lion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o christ_n powerful_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o isa._n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n with_o the_o ox._n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den._n they_o shall_v be_v so_o inward_o and_o thorough_o change_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v new_a creature_n transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o hurtful_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a disposition_n without_o a_o metaphor_n this_o be_v represent_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v
word_n use_v and_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n but_o for_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v rom._n 5_o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v deem_v and_o account_v so_o accept_v as_o such_o in_o short_a sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o justification_n now_o this_o forinsecal_n or_o court_v righteousness_n may_v be_v interpret_v either_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o sanction_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o â—earers_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n that_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v righteous_a but_o so_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.20_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v evangelical_o while_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v opposite_a to_o reatusculpae_fw-la to_o the_o fault_n if_o that_o can_v be_v we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o faulty_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanction_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o commination_n or_o the_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o commination_n so_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v not_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n he_o be_v righteous_a who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n this_o righteousness_n be_v opposite_a to_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n threaten_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o or_o rather_o see_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o before_o i_o go_v off_o in_o the_o commination_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a sentence_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o commination_n as_o it_o import_v a_o sentence_n or_o respect_v a_o sentence_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n as_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n but_o as_o the_o commination_n respect_v the_o execution_n so_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o now_o this_o exemption_n be_v sometime_o found_v on_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o free_a pardon_n as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v suspend_v or_o penalty_n remit_v by_o mere_a bounty_n as_o joseph_n forgive_v his_o brethren_n or_o david_n absolom_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n neither_o sometime_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v as_o paul_n will_v pay_v onesimus_n his_o debt_n or_o by_o free_a pardon_n and_o satisfaction_n both_o together_o which_o be_v certain_o our_o case_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.24_o there_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_n and_o a_o full_a compensation_n make_v to_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o free_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o yet_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o his_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o our_o judicial_a or_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n gift_n or_o benefit_n found_v not_o in_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a gift_n of_o another_o but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o conjoin_v with_o his_o free_a gift_n so_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o have_v not_o only_a freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n but_o title_n to_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o ver_fw-la and_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v redemption_n eph._n 1.14_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n christ_n people_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n which_o be_v there_o call_v redemption_n as_o also_o eph._n 4.16_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o something_o that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o abstract_n be_v use_v concern_v our_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o concern_v christ_n suffering_n he_o make_v sin_n we_o make_v righteousness_n not_o only_o account_v or_o accept_v as_o righteous_a but_o make_v righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a and_o do_v heighten_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o privilege_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n do_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n 3._o observe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v incommunicable_a either_o as_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n any_o other_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god-man_n be_v conditionary_a and_o surety_n righteousness_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o our_o stead_n his_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n this_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o person_n that_o procure_v it_o be_v god_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n find_v it_o out_o and_o appoint_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n of_o man_n but_o the_o result_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n col._n 1.19_o 20._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o a_o deep_a guilt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.19_o liable_a to_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o process_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o righteousness_n to_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v give_v they_o no_o remedy_n but_o rather_o render_v they_o more_o miserable_a discover_v sin_n and_o afford_v they_o no_o help_n against_o it_o but_o leave_v they_o under_o uncertainty_n bondage_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n what_o shall_v the_o fall_a creature_n do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n find_v out_o a_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n a_o righteousness_n wherein_o god_n acquiesce_v and_o which_o he_o accept_v for_o our_o absolution_n matth._n 3.17_o god_n